The Water Footprint Assessment Manual
Hardback PPC: Live area – 159 x 240mm – Trim size – 156 x 234mm – Bleed – 18mm – Spine – 24.2mm
C-M-Y-K 1 page document

This book offers a complete and up-to-date overview of the global standard
on water footprint assessment as developed by the Water Footprint Network.
More specifically it:
provides a comprehensive set of methods for water footprint assessmentshows how water footprints can be calculated for individual processes
and products, as well as for consumers, nations and businesses
contains detailed worked examples of how to calculate green, blue andgrey water footprints
describes how to assess the sustainability of the aggregated water
footprint within a river basin or the water footprint of a specific productincludes an extensive library of possible measures that can contribute towater footprint reduction.

Ashok K. Chapagain was an irrigation engineer in Nepal for more than a decade, has
worked as a researcher at the University of Twente and currently works for the WWF in the UK.
Maite M. Aldaya works as a consultant for the United Nations Environment Programme(UNEP) and is a researcher at the Water Footprint Network.
Mesfin M. Mekonnen was an energy expert at the Ministry of Mines and Energy in Ethiopia,
and is currently a PhD student at the University of Twente.

Water / Environmental and Sustainability Assessment /Agriculture and Food

www.earthscan.co.uk
Earthscan strives to minimize its impact on the environment
Cover image: ‘Water Background’ © istockphoto.com/Selahattin BAYRAM

Hoekstra, Chapagain, Aldaya and Mekonnen

Arjen Y. Hoekstra is Professor in Water Management at the University of Twente, theNetherlands; creator of the water footprint concept and Scientific Director of the Water
Footprint Network.

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

People use a lot of water for drinking, cooking and washing, but
significantly more for producing things such as food, paper and cotton
clothes. The water footprint is an indicator of water use that looks at both
direct and indirect water use of a consumer or producer. Indirect use refers
to the ‘virtual water’ embedded in tradable goods and commodities, suchas cereals, sugar or cotton. The water footprint of an individual, community
or business is defined as the total volume of fresh water that is used to
produce the goods and services consumed by the individual or communityor produced by the business.

The
Water
Footprint
Assessment
ManualSetting the Global Standard
Arjen Y. Hoekstra,
Ashok K. Chapagain,
Maite M. Aldaya andMesfin M. Mekonnen

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual
Setting the Global Standard

Arjen Y. Hoekstra, Ashok K. Chapagain,
Maite M. Aldaya and Mesfin M. Mekonnen

publishing for a sustainable future

London • Washington, DC

First published in 2011 by Earthscan
Copyright © Water Footprint Network 2011
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, ortransmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise,
except as expressly permitted by law, without the prior, written permission of the publisher.
Earthscan Ltd, Dunstan House, 14a St Cross Street, London EC1N 8XA, UK
Earthscan LLC,1616 P Street, NW, Washington, DC 20036, USA
Earthscan publishes in association with the International Institute for Environment and Development
For more information on Earthscan publications, see www.earthscan.co.uk or write toearthinfo@earthscan.co.uk
ISBN: 978-1-84971-279-8 hardback
Typeset by JS Typesetting Ltd, Porthcawl, Mid Glamorgan
Cover design by Rob Watts; water footprint design by Angela Morelli

A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
The water footprint assessment manual : setting the global standard / Arjen Y. Hoekstra ... [et al.].
    p. cm.
Includes bibliographical references and index.
ISBN 978-1-84971-279-8 (hardback)
1. Water consumption–Measurement. 2. Water consumption–Environmental aspects. 3. Watersupply–Accounting. I. Hoekstra, Arjen Y., 1967–
TD499.W384 2011
333.91’13–dc22                     2010047901
At Earthscan we strive to minimize our environmental impacts and carbon footprint through reducing
waste, recycling and offsetting our CO2 emissions, including those created through publication of thisbook. For more details of our environmental policy, see www.earthscan.co.uk.

Printed and bound in the UK by TJ International Ltd, Padstow, Cornwall.
The paper used is FSC certified and the ink are vegetable based.

Contents
List of Figures, Tables and Boxes
Acknowledgements
Preface
Acronyms

ix
xiii
xvii
xix

1 Introduction
1.1 Background
1.2 The water footprint concept
1.3 Water footprint assessment
1.4 Guide for the reader

1
1
2
3
5

2 Goals and Scope of Water Footprint Assessment
2.1 Goals of water footprint assessment
2.2 Scope of water footprint accounting
2.3 Scope of water footprint sustainability assessment
2.4 Scope of water footprint response formulation

7
7
9
15
16

3 Water Footprint Accounting
3.1 Human appropriation of fresh water: What do we measure		 and why?
3.2 Coherence between different sorts of water footprint accounts
3.3 Water footprint of a process step		 3.3.1 Blue water footprint		 3.3.2 Green water footprint		 3.3.3 Grey water footprint		 3.3.4 Calculation of the green, blue and grey water footprint			
of growing a crop or tree
3.4 Water footprint of a product		 3.4.1 Definition
		 3.4.2 Schematization of the production system into process steps
		 3.4.3 Calculation of a product water footprint
3.5 Water footprint of a consumer or group of consumers

19
19
21
23
23
29
30
40
46
46
47
48
52

vi

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual		
3.5.1 Definition		
3.5.2 Calculation
3.6 Water footprint within a geographically delineated area		
3.6.1 Definition		
3.6.2 Calculation
3.7 National water footprint accounting
		
3.7.1 The national water footprint accounting scheme		
3.7.2 Calculation of the water footprint within a nation
		
3.7.3 Calculation of the water footprint of national consumption
		
3.7.4 Water savings related to trade		
3.7.5 National water dependency versus water self-sufficiency
3.8 Water footprint accounting for catchments and river basins
3.9 Water footprint accounting for municipalities, provinces or other		
administrative units
3.10 Water footprint of a business		
3.10.1 Definition		
3.10.2 Choosing the organizational boundaries of the business		
3.10.3 Calculation of the business water footprint

52
52
53
53
53
54
54
55
56
60
61
61

4 Water Footprint Sustainability Assessment
4.1 Introduction
4.2 Geographic sustainability: Sustainability of the water footprint		
within a catchment or river basin
4.2.1 Introduction
4.2.2 Environmental sustainability criteria for identifying
		environmental hotspots
4.2.3 Social sustainability criteria for identifying social hotspots
4.2.4 Economic sustainability criteria for identifying economic
		
hotspots
4.2.5 Assessing primary and secondary impacts in the hotspots
		identified
4.3 Sustainability of the water footprint of a process
4.4 Sustainability of the water footprint of a product4.4.1 Identifying the unsustainable components in the water		footprint of a product4.4.2 Water footprint impact indices reflecting local
		
environmental impacts		
4.5 Sustainability of the water footprint of a business4.6 Sustainability of the water footprint of a consumer

73
73

63
63
63
65
68

76
76
78
87
88
88
89
91
91
94
97
97

Contents vii
5 Library of Water Footprint Response Options
5.1 Shared responsibility
5.2 Reducing the water footprint of humanity: What is possible?
5.3 Consumers
5.4 Companies
5.5 Farmers
5.6 Investors
5.7 Governments

99
99
99
103
106
107
109
110

6 Limitations

115

7 Future Challenges
7.1 Water footprint assessment methodology and data
7.2 Application of the water footprint in different contexts
7.3 Embedding the water footprint in existing water and		 environmental accounts and reports
7.4 Linking to ecological, energy and carbon footprint methods
7.5 Linking to material flow analysis, input-output modelling and life		 cycle assessment

119
119
122

8 Conclusion

129

Appendix I

Calculation of Green and Blue Evapotranspiration Using the
CROPWAT Model
Appendix II Calculating the Process Water Footprint of Growing a Crop:
An Example for Sugar Beet in Valladolid (Spain)
Appendix III Calculating the Water Footprint of a Product: Example for
Refined Sugar from Valladolid (Spain)
Appendix IV Examples of Grey Water Footprint Calculations
Appendix V Environmental Flow Requirements
Appendix VI Frequently Asked Questions
References
List of Symbols
Glossary
Index

123
124
125

131
135
143
147
151
155
169
183
187
199

List of Figures, Tables and Boxes
Figures
1.1 Schematic representation of the components of a water footprint.
It shows that the non-consumptive part of water withdrawals(the return flow) is not part of the water footprint. It also shows that,
contrary to the measure of ‘water withdrawal’, the ‘water footprint’
includes green and grey water and the indirect water-use component
3
1.2 Four distinct phases in water footprint assessment
4
3.1 The green and blue water footprint in relation to the water balanceof a catchment area20
3.2 Process water footprints as the basic building block for all other water
footprints
22
3.3 The direct and indirect water footprint in each stage of the supply
chain of an animal product24
3.4 The relation between the water footprint of national consumption
and the water footprint within a nation in a simplified example for
two trading nations24
3.5 Blue water footprint accounting in the case of water recycling andreuse
28
3.6 The subsequent processes in irrigation: storing water, transport ofwater, irrigation on the field. Each process step has its own water
footprint
43
3.7 Schematization of the production system to produce product p into
k process steps. Some steps are in series, others are parallel. The water
footprint of output product p is calculated as the sum of the processwater footprints of the processes that constitute the production system.
Note: this simplified scheme presupposes that p is the only output
product following from the production system
48
3.8 Schematization of the last process step in the production system toproduce product p. The water footprint of output product p is
calculated based on the water footprints of the input products and theprocess water footprint when processing the inputs into the outputs 49

x

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

3.9

3.10

3.11
3.12

4.1
4.2
II.1
III.1

The national water footprint accounting scheme. The accounting
scheme shows the various balances that hold for the water footprint
related to national consumption (WFcons,nat), the water footprint
within the area of the nation (WFarea,nat), the total virtual-water
export (Ve) and the total virtual-water import (Vi)56
The catchment water footprint accounting scheme. The accounting
scheme shows the various balances that hold for the water footprintof consumers living within the catchment, the water footprint
within the catchment area, the total virtual-water export from thecatchment and the total virtual-water import into the catchment
62
Composition of the water footprint of a business
64
Business that consists of three business units producing products
A–C. Product inflow Iu[x,i] refers to the annual volume of input
product i from source x into business unit u. Product outflow Pu[p]refers to the annual volume of output product p from business unit
u. Product flow P*u[p] refers to the part of Pu[p] that goes to anotherbusiness unit within the same business
68
Assessment of the sustainability of the water footprint within acatchment or river basin in four steps
76
The blue water footprint over a year compared to the blue water
availability, where the latter is equal to run-off (under undeveloped
conditions) minus environmental flow requirements
83
Climate station in Valladolid (Spain) (dot in black) and sugar beet
harvested area in Spain (unit: proportion of grid cell area)
136
Spanish refined sugar production (from sugar beet) diagram
including product fractions
144

Tables
2.1
3.1
4.1

Spatiotemporal explication in water footprint accounting
12
Examples of the components of a business water footprint
64
Example of how to assess the extent to which the water footprintof a product is sustainable, based on two criteria: geographic
sustainability of the water footprints in the catchments in which theprocess steps are located and sustainability of the underlying process
steps themselves. Priority components in the water footprint of a
product can be identified based on which components areunsustainable and the share of a component in the total water
footprint of the product. The table needs to be filled separately forthe green, blue and grey water footprint of the product93

List of Figures, Tables and Boxes xi
5.1

Possible water footprint reduction targets per sector and water
footprint component
101
5.2 Priorities in water footprint reduction
103
5.3 Corporate water footprint response options
108
5.4 Options for crop farmers to reduce their water footprint
109
5.5 Options for governments to reduce water footprints and mitigate
related impacts
111
7.1 An overview of water footprint studies
122
7.2 How water footprint assessments can feed LCA
126
II.1 Planting and harvesting dates and yield for sugar beet production
in Valladolid (Spain)
136
II.2 Total green-blue water evapotranspiration based on the CWR
output table of CROPWAT 8.0
137
II.3 Irrigation schedule under the rain-fed scenario: Output table of
CROPWAT 8.0
139
II.4 Irrigation schedule under the irrigation scenario: Output table of
CROPWAT 8.0
140
II.5 Calculation of the green and blue components of the process water
footprint (m3/ton) for sugar beet in Valladolid (Spain) using the
CWR-option and irrigation schedule option for a medium soil
141
II.6 Calculation of the grey component of the process water footprint(m3/ton) for sugar beet in Valladolid (Spain)
142
III.1 Green, blue and grey water footprint for sugar beet in Valladolid(Spain) (m3/ton)
146

Boxes
2.1
2.2
3.1
3.2
3.3
3.4
3.5
3.6
3.7
3.8

Goals of water footprint assessment
Are there ‘scopes’ in water footprint accounting as there are in thecase of corporate carbon footprint accounting?
The relation between the different sorts of water footprints
Unit of a water footprint
Data sources for the calculation of a blue water footprint
The history of the grey water footprint concept
The concept of critical load
The grey water footprint in different cases of point-source pollution
Three-tier approach in estimating diffuse pollution loads
Data sources for the calculation of the water footprint of ‘growing
a crop’

8
14
23
25
27
31
34
36
38
44

xii

3.9

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Terminology: Water footprint, virtual-water content, embeddedwater
46
3.10 What is new for companies when considering their business water
footprint?
66
4.1 History of water footprint sustainability assessment
74
4.2 Sustainability criteria for water use and allocation within acatchment or river basin
77
4.3 Environmental green water requirement81
4.4 The effect of the green water footprint on blue water availability
82
4.5 The sustainability of a blue water footprint depends on how it
affects both blue-water flows and stocks84
4.6 How the ‘blue water scarcity’ as defined in water footprint studies
differs from conventional water scarcity indicators
86
5.1 Water neutrality
104
5.2 Water footprint offsetting105

Acknowledgements
This manual has been written with the great help of many organizations andindividuals. First of all we would like to thank all partners of the Water Footprint
Network that have contributed in so many different ways to the maturing of thewater footprint concept. We thank the following 130 organizations, all partners of
the network (as per 16 October 2010): ADAS (UK), Adecagua (Spain), Allenare
Consultores (Mexico), Alliance for Water Stewardship (US/Australia), AmBev– Companhia de Bebidas das Americas (Brazil), APESA (France), Arup (UK),
Association du Flocon à la Vague (France), ATA – Ativos Técnicos e Ambientais(Brazil), Austrian Institute of Technology (Austria), Barilla (Italy), Beijing
Forestry University (China), Bianconi Consulting (UK), Bionova (Finland),
Blonk Milieu Advies (Netherlands), C&A (Germany), CEIGRAM – ResearchCentre for the Management of Agricultural and Environmental Risks, Technical
University of Madrid (Spain), CESTRAS – Centro de Estudos e Estratégias paraa Sustentabilidade (Portugal), Climate Change Commission (Philippines), CocaCola Hellenic (Greece), Confederation of European Paper Industries (Belgium),
Consejo Consultivo del Agua (Mexico), Conservation International (US),CREM (Netherlands), CSE Centre for Sustainability and Excellence (Greece),
CSQA Certificazioni (Italy), Cyprus University of Technology (Cyprus), Decide
Soluciones Estratégicas (Mexico), Denkstatt (Austria), DHV (Netherlands),
Directorate-General for Water Affairs (Netherlands), Dole Food Company(US), Eawag – Swiss Federal Institute of Aquatic Science and Technology(Switzerland), Ecolife (Belgium), Ecologic – Institute for International andEuropean Environmental Policy (Germany), Ecological Society for Eastern
Africa (Kenya), Ecometrica (UK), EcosSistemas Sustainable Solutions (Brazil),
EMWIS – Euro-Mediterranean Information System on know-how in the
Water sector (France), Enzen Water (UK), EPAL – Empresa Portuguesa deAguas Livres (Portugal), Fibria Celulose (Brazil), First Climate (Germany),
FloraHolland (Netherlands), Food and Drink Federation (UK), Fundación
Centro de las Nuevas Tecnologías del Agua (CENTA) (Spain), Fundación
Chile (Chile), Geoklock – Consultoria e engenharia ambiental (Brazil), Global
Footprint Network (US), GRACE (US), Green Solutions (Chile), Grontmij(Netherlands), Heineken (Netherlands), iMdea Water Foundation (Spain),xiv

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Institut für Nachhaltige Landbewirtschaftung (Germany), International
Finance Corporation (US), International Water Management Institute (SriLanka), Jain Irrigation Systems (India), Jutexpo (UK), Kingston University(UK), KWR – Watercycle Research Institute (Netherlands), Lafarge (France),
Leibniz Institute for Agricultural Engineering Potsdam-Bornim (Germany),
LimnoTech (US), Live Earth (US), Marcelino Botín Foundation – The Water
Observatory (Spain), Massey University – Soil and Earth Sciences Group (New
Zealand), McCain Alimentaire (France), Michigan Technological University– Center for Water and Society (US), National Ground Water Association(US), National University of Cordoba (Argentina), Natura Cosméticos (Brazil),
Nestlé (Switzerland), Netherlands Water Partnership (Netherlands), Next Planet
ASBL (Belgium), Oranjewoud (Netherlands), Pacific Institute for Studies in
Development, Environment, and Security (US), Partners for Innovation(Netherlands), PE International (Germany), People 4 Earth (Netherlands),
PepsiCo (USA), Plant and Food Research (New Zealand), PRé Consultants(Netherlands), PricewaterhouseCoopers, Province of Overijssel (Netherlands),
PTS – Papiertechnische Stiftung (Germany), Pyramid Sustainable Resource
Developers (Australia), Quantis (Switzerland), Química del Campo (Chile),
Raisio (Finland), Redevco (Netherlands), Renault (France), RodaxAgro(Greece), Royal Haskoning (Netherlands), SABMiller (UK), Safe Drinking
Water Foundation (Canada), SERI – Sustainable Europe Research Institute(Austria), Smart Approved WaterMark (Australia), Soil & More International(Netherlands), Source 44 (US), Stora Enso (Sweden), Summa Environmental
Technologies (Ecuador), Swiss Development Agency (Switzerland), The CocaCola Company (US), The Nature Conservancy (US), Tobco (Belgium), UNEP
(France), UNESCO-IHE Institute for Water Education (Netherlands), Unilever(UK), University of Chile (Chile), University of Natural Resources and AppliedLife Sciences (Austria), University of São Paulo – Escola de Engenharia deSão Carlos (Brazil), University of São Paulo – GovÁgua (Brazil), University of
Siena (Italy), University of Tokyo (Japan), University of Twente (Netherlands),
University of Zaragoza (Spain), UPM-Kymmene Corporation (Finland),URS Corporation (UK), USAID – United States Agency for International
Development (US), Vewin – the Dutch Association of Drinking Water
Companies (Netherlands), Viña Concha y Toro (Chile), Viña De Martino(Chile), Viña Errazuriz (Chile), Water Neutral Foundation (South Africa), Water
Strategies (UK), Wildlife Trust (US), World Business Council for Sustainable
Development (Switzerland), WWF – the global conservation organization(Switzerland) and Zero Emissions Technologies (Spain).
We thank the members of WFN’s grey water footprint working group,
which critically reviewed the grey water footprint concept and provided valuablesuggestions for improving the definition and guidelines: Jose Albiac (CITA,

Acknowledgements xv
Spain), Maite Aldaya (University of Twente, the Netherlands), Brent Clothier(Plant and Food Research, New Zealand), James Dabrowski (CSIRO, South
Africa), Liese Dallbauman (Pepsi, UK), Axel Dourojeanni (Fundación Chile,
Chile), Piet Filet (WWF, Australia), Arjen Hoekstra (University of Twente,
the Netherlands), Mark Huijbregts (Radboud University, the Netherlands),
Marianela Jiménez (Nestlé, Switzerland), Greg Koch (The Coca Cola Company,
US), Marco Mensink (CEPI, Belgium), Angel de Miguel García (IMDEA Agua,
Spain), Jason Morrison (Pacific Institute, US), Juan Ramon Candia (Fundación
Chile, Chile), Todd Redder (Limnotech, US), Jens Rupp (Coke Hellenic,
Greece), Ranvir Singh (Massey University, New Zealand), Alistair Wyness (URS
Corporation, UK), Erika Zarate (WFN, the Netherlands), Matthias Zessner(Vienna University of Technology, Austria) and Guoping Zhang (WFN, theNetherlands).
A second working group of the Water Footprint Network critically reviewed
and proposed improvements to the method of water footprint sustainability
assessment. We are grateful to all its members: Maite Aldaya (University ofTwente, the Netherlands), Upali Amarasinghe (IWMI, Sri Lanka), Fatima
Bertran (Denkstatt, Austria), Sabrina Birner (IFC, US), Anne-Leonore Boffi(WBCSD, Switzerland), Emma Clarke (Pepsi, UK), Joe DePinto (Limnotech,US), Roland Fehringer (Denkstatt, Austria), Carlo Galli (Nestlé, Switzerland),
Alberto Garrido (Technical University of Madrid, Spain), Arjen Hoekstra(University of Twente, the Netherlands), Denise Knight (Coca-Cola, US),
Junguo Liu (Beijing Forestry University, China), Michael McClain (UNESCOIHE, Netherlands), Marco Mensink (CEPI, Belgium), Jay O’Keeffe (UNESCOIHE, Netherlands), Stuart Orr (WWF, Switzerland), Brian Richter (TNC, US),
Hong Yang (EAWAG, Switzerland) and Erika Zarate (WFN, Netherlands).
We also thank the members of the Scientific Peer Review Committee, whoreviewed the draft of this manual: Huub Savenije (Delft University of Tech­
nology, the Netherlands), Alberto Garrido (Technical University of Madrid,
Spain), Junguo Liu (Beijing Forestry University, China), Johan Rockström(Stockholm University & Stockholm Environment Institute, Sweden), Pasquale
Steduto (FAO, Italy), and Mathis Wackernagel (Global Footprint Network,
US). In addition, we thank Brian Richter (TNC, US) for reviewing a draft ofthe chapter on sustainability assessment.
There have been many other valuable inputs. We cannot mention thehundreds of individuals and organizations that have contributed by providing
feedbacks on the water footprint concept and application by means of email
and personal contact. We would like to mention, however, at least: the Foodand Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, in particular Giovanni
Muñoz, for valuable advice on the CROPWAT model; the World Bank
Institute, particularly Mei Xie, for cooperating in the development of various

xvi

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualwater footprint training materials; the World Business Council for Sustainable
Development for organizing a valuable workshop on the water footprint inMontreux, Switzerland, March 2010; the Beverage Industry Environmental
Roundtable (BIER) for looking into the specific implications of the water
footprint for the beverage sector; and Soil & More International for providing
extensive feedback on the influence of soil management on the water footprintof crop production.
We thank the employers of the authors for allowing them to dedicate timeto prepare and write the manual: University of Twente, employer of Arjen
Hoekstra and Mesfin Mekonnen and former employer of Maite Aldaya; WWFUK, employer of Ashok Chapagain; the Research Centre for the Management ofAgricultural and Environmental Risks (CEIGRAM) of the Technical Universityof Madrid, former employer of Maite Aldaya; and the United Nations
Environment Programme (UNEP), current employer of Maite Aldaya.
Finally, we thank the staff of the Water Footprint Network for theircontinued dedication, their contributions to the advancement of water footprint
thinking, application and dissemination and for their friendship: Derk Kuiper,
Erika Zarate and Guoping Zhang. Thanks to Joshua Waweru and Joke MeijerLentelink for their secretarial support and to René Buijsrogge for his help inmaintaining the water footprint website.

Preface
This book contains the global standard for ‘water footprint assessment’ asdeveloped and maintained by the Water Footprint Network (WFN). It covers acomprehensive set of definitions and methods for water footprint accounting. It
shows how water footprints are calculated for individual processes and products,
as well as for consumers, nations and businesses. It also includes methods
for water footprint sustainability assessment and a library of water footprint
response options.
A shared standard on definitions and calculation methods is crucial given the
rapidly growing interest in companies and governments to use water footprintaccounts as a basis for formulating sustainable water strategies and policies.
This manual has been prepared by the authors as requested by the WFN. The
current manual is an updated, revised and expanded version of Water Footprint
Manual: State of the Art 2009, published by the WFN in November 2009
(Hoekstra et al, 2009a). This new edition has been produced after intensive
consultations with partners and researchers worldwide. Directly following
the publication of the Water Footprint Manual, all partners of the WFN wereinvited to provide feedback on the manual. In addition, two working groups
were formed, consisting of individuals from partners of the WFN and invited
experts. One working group addressed questions around the grey water footprint(Zarate, 2010a); the other one studied issues pertaining to water footprint
sustainability assessment (Zarate, 2010b). In addition, a number of partners
initiated pilot projects in collaboration with the WFN that aimed at exploring
the practical implications of using the water footprint in formulating a corporate
water strategy or water policy in a specific geographical setting. On the basis offeedbacks received – new scientific publications, experiences from practical water
footprint pilots and working group reports – the WFN prepared a draft of thisedition. The Scientific Peer Review Committee of the Water Footprint Network
reviewed the draft version of this edition and made specific recommendations
with respect to revisions of the draft. The manual as it lies here is the result ofincorporating the recommendations.
Also this edition will require revision in due time. All over the world researchin this area is rapidly developing and more and more pilot studies on water

xviii

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

footprint assessment are initiated, across all sectors of economy and covering allcontinents. In order to learn from the various ongoing practical water footprint
pilot projects and from expected new scientific publications, the WFN invites
both partners and non-partners to provide feedback on this edition of themanual. In this way we hope to make best use of the diverse experiences that
individuals and organizations have when evaluating water footprints withindifferent contexts and for different purposes. We aim to further refine the water
footprint methodology so that it best serves the various purposes that different
sectors in society see for it, at the same time striving for coherence, consistency
and scientific scrutiny.
Joop de Schutter
Chair of the Supervisory Council ofthe Water Footprint Network

Acronyms
CBD
CWR
EPA
FAO
GHG
GIEWS
GIS
GMIA
IPCC
IRBM
IWRM
LCA
MFA
MPA
MPC
TMDL
UNCTAD
UNDP
UNEP
WCED
WFN

Convention on Biological Diversity
crop water requirements
Environmental Protection Agency
Food and Agriculture Organization (UN)greenhouse gas
Global Information and Early Warning System
geographic information system
Global Map of Irrigation Areas
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change
integrated river basin management
integrated water resource management
life cycle assessment
material flow analysis
maximum permissible addition
maximum permissible concentration
total maximum daily loadUnited Nations Conference on Trade and Development
United Nations Development Programme
United Nations Environment Programme
World Commission on Environment and Development
Water Footprint Network

Chapter 1

Introduction

1.1 Background
Human activities consume and pollute a lot of water. At a global scale, most of
the water use occurs in agricultural production, but there are also substantial
water volumes consumed and polluted in the industrial and domestic sectors(WWAP, 2009). Water consumption and pollution can be associated withspecific activities, such as irrigation, bathing, washing, cleaning, cooling andprocessing. Total water consumption and pollution are generally regarded
as the sum of a multitude of independent water demanding and polluting
activities. There has been little attention paid to the fact that, in the end, total
water consumption and pollution relate to what and how much communities
consume and to the structure of the global economy that supplies the various
consumer goods and services. Until the recent past, there have been few thoughts
in the science and practice of water management about water consumption
and pollution along whole production and supply chains. As a result, there islittle awareness regarding the fact that the organization and characteristics of a
production and supply chain strongly influence the volumes (and temporal andspatial distribution) of water consumption and pollution that can be associatedwith a final consumer product. Hoekstra and Chapagain (2008) have shownthat visualizing the hidden water use behind products can help in understanding
the global character of fresh water and in quantifying the effects of consumption
and trade on water resources use. The improved understanding can form a basis
for a better management of the globe’s freshwater resources.
Freshwater is increasingly becoming a global resource, driven by growinginternational trade in water-intensive commodities. Apart from regional markets,
there are also global markets for water-intensive goods such as crop and livestock
products, natural fibres and bio-energy. As a result, use of water resources has
become spatially disconnected from the consumers. This can be illustrated forthe case of cotton. From field to end product, cotton passes through a numberof distinct production stages with different impacts on water resources. These2

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualstages of production are often located in different places and final consumption
can be in yet another place. For example, Malaysia does not grow cotton, but
imports raw cotton from China, India and Pakistan for processing in the textile
industry and exports cotton clothes to the European market (Chapagain et al,
2006b). As a result, the impacts of consumption of a final cotton product on
the globe’s water resources can only be found by looking at the supply chain
and tracing the origins of the product. Uncovering the hidden link between
consumption and water use can form the basis for the formulation of new
strategies of water governance, because new triggers for change can be identified.
Where final consumers, retailers, food industries and traders in water-intensive
products have traditionally been out of the scope of those who studied or were
responsible for good water governance, these players enter the picture now as
potential ‘change agents’. They can be addressed now not only in their role asdirect water users, but also in their role as indirect water users.

1.2 The water footprint concept
The idea of considering water use along supply chains has gained interest after
the introduction of the ‘water footprint’ concept by Hoekstra in 2002 (Hoekstra,
2003). The water footprint is an indicator of freshwater use that looks not onlyat direct water use of a consumer or producer, but also at the indirect water use.
The water footprint can be regarded as a comprehensive indicator of freshwater
resources appropriation, next to the traditional and restricted measure of water
withdrawal. The water footprint of a product is the volume of freshwater used to
produce the product, measured over the full supply chain. It is a multidimensional
indicator, showing water consumption volumes by source and polluted volumes
by type of pollution; all components of a total water footprint are specified
geographically and temporally. The blue water footprint refers to consumptionof blue water resources (surface and groundwater) along the supply chain of a
product. ‘Consumption’ refers to loss of water from the available ground-surface
water body in a catchment area. Losses occur when water evaporates, returns toanother catchment area or the sea or is incorporated into a product. The green
water footprint refers to consumption of green water resources (rainwater insofar
as it does not become run-off). The grey water footprint refers to pollution andis defined as the volume of freshwater that is required to assimilate the load ofpollutants given natural background concentrations and existing ambient water
quality standards.
As an indicator of ‘water use’, the water footprint differs from the classicalmeasure of ‘water withdrawal’ in three respects (Figure 1.1):

Introduction 3

Green water footprint

Non-consumptive
water use (return flow)

Blue water footprint

Blue water footprint

Grey water footprint

Grey water footprint

Water

Green water footprint
Water withdrawal

consumption

Indirect water use

Water

Direct water use

pollution

Water footprint of a consumer or producer

Figure 1.1 Schematic representation of the components of a water footprint.
It shows that the non-consumptive part of water withdrawals (the return flow)
is not part of the water footprint. It also shows that, contrary to the measureof ‘water withdrawal’, the ‘water footprint’ includes green and grey water andthe indirect water-use component

1. It does not include blue water use insofar as this water is returned to where
it came from.
2. It is not restricted to blue water use, but also includes green and grey water.
3. It is not restricted to direct water use, but also includes indirect water use.
The water footprint thus offers a better and wider perspective on how a consumer
or producer relates to the use of freshwater systems. It is a volumetric measureof water consumption and pollution. It is not a measure of the severity of thelocal environmental impact of water consumption and pollution. The local
environmental impact of a certain amount of water consumption and pollution
depends on the vulnerability of the local water system and the number of water
consumers and polluters that make use of the same system. Water footprintaccounts give spatiotemporally explicit information regarding how water isappropriated for various human purposes. They can feed the discussion aboutsustainable and equitable water use and allocation and also form a good basis fora local assessment of environmental, social and economic impacts.

1.3 Water footprint assessment‘Water footprint assessment’ refers to the full range of activities to: (i) quantify
and locate the water footprint of a process, product, producer or consumer or

4

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

to quantify in space and time the water footprint in a specified geographic area;(ii) assess the environmental, social and economic sustainability of this water
footprint; and (iii) formulate a response strategy. Broadly speaking, the goal ofassessing water footprints is to analyse how human activities or specific products
relate to issues of water scarcity and pollution, and to see how activities andproducts can become more sustainable from a water perspective.
How a water footprint assessment will look, largely depends on the focus
of interest. One can be interested in the water footprint of one specific process
step in a whole production chain, or in the water footprint of a final product.
Alternatively, one can be interested in the water footprint of a consumer orgroup of consumers or in the water footprint of a producer or whole economic
sector. Finally, one can take a geographic perspective, looking at the total water
footprint within a delineated area such as a municipality, province, nation,
catchment or river basin. Such a total water footprint is the aggregation of thewater footprints of many separate processes taking place in the area.
Water footprint assessment is an analytical tool, it can be instrumental in
helping to understand how activities and products relate to water scarcity andpollution and related impacts and what can be done to make sure activities andproducts do not contribute to unsustainable use of freshwater. As a tool, a water
footprint assessment provides insight, it does not tell people ‘what to do’. Rather
it helps people to understand what can be done.
A full water footprint assessment consists of four distinct phases (Figure 1.2):
1.
2.
3.
4.

Setting goals and scope.
Water footprint accounting.
Water footprint sustainability assessment.
Water footprint response formulation.

In order to be transparent about the choices made when undertaking a water
footprint assessment study, one will have to start by clearly setting the goals
and scope of the study. A water footprint study can be undertaken for manydifferent reasons. For example, a national government may be interested in
knowing its dependency on foreign water resources or it may be interested toPhase 1

Phase 2Phase 3Phase 4

Setting goals

Water footprint

Water footprint

Water footprint

and scopeaccounting

sustainability assessment

response formulation

Figure 1.2 Four distinct phases in water footprint assessment

Introduction 5know the sustainability of water use in the areas where water-intensive importproducts originate. A river basin authority may be interested to know whether
the aggregated water footprint of human activities within the basin violates
environmental flow requirements or water quality standards at any time. The river
basin authority may also want to know to what extent scarce water resources inthe basin are allocated to low-value export crops. A company may be interested
to know its dependence on scarce water resources in its supply chain or how
it can contribute to lower the impacts on water systems throughout its supply
chain and within its own operations.
The phase of water footprint accounting is the phase in which data arecollected and accounts are developed. The scope and level of detail in theaccounting depends on the decisions made in the previous phase. After theaccounting phase is the phase of sustainability assessment, in which the water
footprint is evaluated from an environmental perspective, as well as from asocial and economic perspective. In the final phase, response options, strategies
or policies are formulated. It is not necessary to include all the steps in one
study. In the first phase of setting goals and scope, one can decide to focus
only on accounting or stop after the phase of sustainability assessment, leaving
the discussion about response for later. Besides, in practice, this model of four
subsequent phases is more a guideline than a strict directive. Returning to earlier
steps and iteration of phases may often be necessary. In first instance, a company
may be interested in a rough exploration of all phases, in order to identify criticalcomponents in its water footprint and set priorities for response, while later on
it may like to seek much greater detail in certain areas of the accounts and thesustainability assessment.

1.4 Guide for the reader
The four phases of water footprint assessment are addressed in the following
chapters. Chapter 2 shows the important issues that have to be considered whensetting the goals and scope in water footprint assessment. Chapter 3 contains
the definitions and methods for water footprint accounting. Chapter 4 gives
guidelines for the stage of water footprint sustainability assessment. Chapter
5 gives an overview of water footprint response options to be considered in
the stage of policy formulation. Chapter 6 puts the method of water footprint
assessment in a wider context and discusses its limitations. Chapter 7 identifies
and discusses the major challenges to be addressed in the future. Chapter 8 isthe concluding chapter. Depending on the interest of the reader, one can focus
on different parts of the manual. Particularly in Chapter 3, on water footprintaccounting, the reader can be selective, depending on whether the reader takes

6

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualthe perspective of a consumer (focus on Section 3.5), national government(Section 3.7), river basin authority (Section 3.8) or businesses (Section 3.10).
One will see that the basics of water footprint accounting – process and productaccounts (Sections 3.3 and 3.4) – are relevant for all water footprint applications.
In the course of the text, various concepts will be defined. In order to makeit easy for the reader to look up the definitions of key terms used in this manual,a glossary is included in the back of the book. Another helpful section in thebook is Appendix VI, which addresses the most frequently asked questions in
the context of water footprint assessment.

Chapter 2

Goals and Scope of Water
Footprint Assessment
2.1 Goals of water footprint assessment
Water footprint studies may have various purposes and be applied in different
contexts. Each purpose requires its own scope of analysis and will allow fordifferent choices when making assumptions. One can assess the water footprintof different entities, so it is most important to start specifying in which water
footprint one is interested. One can be interested, for instance, in the:
•
•
•
•

•

•
•
•

water footprint of a process stepwater footprint of a productwater footprint of a consumer
water footprint of a group of consumers– water footprint of consumers in a nation– water footprint of consumers in a municipality, province or other admin­i­strative unit
– water footprint of consumers in a catchment area or river basinwater footprint within a geographically delineated area
– water footprint within a nation– water footprint within a municipality, province or other administrativeunit– water footprint within a catchment area or river basinwater footprint of a businesswater footprint of a business sector
water footprint of humanity as a whole

A checklist for defining the goal of water footprint assessment is given in
Box 2.1. The list is not exhaustive but rather shows a number of things tobe specified. Probably the most important question is what sort of detail one
seeks. If the purpose is awareness-raising, national or global average estimates
for the water footprints of products are probably sufficient. When the goal ishotspot identification, one will need to include a greater detail in the scope and8

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualsubsequent accounting and assessment, so that it is possible to pinpoint exactly
where and when the water footprint has the greatest local environmental, social
or economic impacts. If the aim is to formulate policy and establish targets on
quantitative water footprint reduction, an even higher degree of spatial andtemporal detail is required. Besides, one will have to embed the water footprint
assessment in a broader deliberation incorporating factors other than water
alone (see also Chapter 6).
Box 2.1 Goals of water footprint assessment
General• What is the ultimate target? Awareness-raising, hotspot identification,
policy formulation or quantitative target setting?
• Is there a focus on one particular phase? Focus on accounting, sustainability
assessment or response formulation?
• What is the scope of interest? Direct and/or indirect water footprint?
Green, blue and/or grey water footprint?
• How to deal with time? Aiming at assessment for one particular year orat the average over a few years, or trend analysis?
Process water footprint assessment• What process to consider? One specific process or alternative, substi­
tutable processes (in order to compare the water footprints of alternativetechniques)?
• What scale? One specific process in a specific location or the sameprocess in different locations?
Product water footprint assessment• What product to consider? One stock-keeping unit of a particular brand,
one particular sort of product or a whole product category?
• What scale? Include product(s) from one field or factory, one or morecompanies or one or more production regions?
Consumer or community water footprint assessment• Which community? One individual consumer or the consumers within amunicipality, province or state?
Assessment of the water footprint within a geographicallydelineated area
• What are the area boundaries? A catchment, river basin, municipality,
province, state or nation?

Goals and Scope of   Water Footprint Assessment

9• What is the field of interest? Examine how the water footprint within thearea is reduced by importing virtual water and how the water footprint
within the area is increased by making products for export, analyse how
the area’s water resources are allocated over various purposes, and/or examine where the water footprint within the area violates local
environmental flow requirements and ambient water quality standards?
National water footprint assessment (water footprint within anation and water footprint of national consumption)• What is the scope of interest? Assess the water footprint within a nation
and/or the water footprint of national consumption? Analyse the internal
and/or the external water footprint of national consumption?
• What is the field of interest? Assess national water scarcity, sustainabilityof national production, export of scarce water resources in virtual form,
national water saving by import of water in virtual form, sustainabilityof national consumption, impacts of the water footprint of national
consumption in other countries and/or dependency on foreign water
resources?
Business water footprint assessment• What is the scale of study? A company unit, whole company or a whole
sector? (When the scale of interest is the product level, see above under
product water footprint assessment.)• What is the scope of interest? Assess the operational and/or the supply
chain water footprint?
• What is the field of interest? Business risk, product transparency, corpo­
rate environmental reporting, product labelling, benchmarking, businesscertification, identification of critical water footprint components,
formulation of quantitative reduction targets?

2.2 Scope of water footprint accounting
One will have to be clear and explicit about the ‘inventory boundaries’ whensetting up a water footprint account. The inventory boundaries refer to ‘what
to include’ and ‘what to exclude’ from the accounts and should be chosen as
a function of the purpose of the account. One can use at least the following
checklist when setting up a water footprint account:••••

Consider blue, green and/or grey water footprint?
Where to truncate the analysis when going back along the supply chain?
Which level of spatiotemporal explication?
Which period of data?

10

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual• For consumers and businesses: consider direct and/or indirect water
footprint?
• For nations: consider water footprint within the nation and/or water foot­print of national consumption; consider internal and/or external water
footprint of national consumption?
Blue, green and/or grey water footprint?
Blue water resources are generally scarcer and have higher opportunity costs
than green water, so that may be a reason to focus on accounting the blue water
footprint only. However, green water resources are also limited and thus scarce,
which gives an argument to account the green water footprint as well. Besides,
green water can be substituted by blue water – and in agriculture the other way
around as well – so that a complete picture can be obtained only by accounting
for both. The argument for including green water use is that the historicalengineering focus on blue water has led to the undervaluation of green water
as an important factor of production (Falkenmark, 2003; Rockström, 2001).
The idea of the grey water footprint was introduced in order to express waterpollution in terms of a volume polluted, so that it can be compared with water
consumption, which is also expressed as a volume (Chapagain et al, 2006b;
Hoekstra and Chapagain, 2008). If one is interested in water pollution and incomparing the relative claims of water pollution and water consumption on theavailable water resources, it is relevant to account the grey in addition to the blue
water footprint.
Where to truncate the analysis when going back along the supply chain?
The truncation issue is a basic question in water footprint accounting. One
faces similar questions as in carbon and ecological footprint accounting, energy
analysis and life cycle assessment. No general guidelines have been developed
yet in the field of water footprint accounting, but the general rule is: include
the water footprint of all processes within a production system (productiontree) that ‘significantly’ contribute to the overall water footprint. The question
remains what ‘significant’ is; one can say for instance ‘larger than 1 per cent’(or ‘larger than 10 per cent’ when interested in the largest components only).
If one traces the origins of a particular product, one will see that supply chainsare never-ending and widely diverging because of the variety of inputs used ineach process step. In practice, however, there are only a few process steps that
substantially contribute to the total water footprint of the final product. As arule of thumb, one can expect that, when a product includes ingredients thatoriginate from agriculture, those ingredients often give a major contribution tothe overall water footprint of the product. This is the case because an estimated86 per cent of the water footprint of humanity is within the agricultural sector

Goals and Scope of   Water Footprint Assessment

11(Hoekstra and Chapagain, 2008). Industrial ingredients are likely to contributeparticularly when they can be associated with water pollution (so they willcontribute to the grey water footprint).
A specific question that falls under the truncation issue is whether one
should account for the water footprint of labour, which is an input factor
in nearly all processes. The argument could be made that employees are an
input factor that requires food, clothing and drinking water, so that all the
direct and indirect water requirements of employees should be included in
the indirect water footprint of a product. However, this creates a very serious
accounting problem, well-known in the field of life cycle assessment. The
problem is that double counting would occur. The underlying idea of natural
resources accounting of products is to allocate all natural resource use to thefinal consumer products and based on consumption data to consumers. All
natural resource use is thus ultimately attributed to consumers. Consumers are,however, also workers. It would create a never-ending loop of double, triple
counting and so on, when the natural resource use attributed to a consumer
would be counted as natural resource use underlying the input factor labour
in production. In short, it is common practice to exclude labour as a factor
embodying indirect resource use.
Another specific question often posed – particularly by analysts who haveexperience with carbon footprint accounting – is whether the water footprint oftransport should be included. Transport consumes a lot of energy, the amountof which may constitute a significant component of the overall energy used to
produce a product and get it to its final destination. In many cases, transportdoes not consume a significant amount of freshwater if compared to the total
freshwater consumed to make and transport a product. It depends on the type of
product and the type of energy applied. In general, whether the water footprintof transport is to be included in the analysis depends on the rule chosen withrespect to how to truncate the analysis. When transport is expected to have aminor contribution to the overall water footprint of a product, the component
can be left out of the analysis. We particularly recommend including the water
footprint of transport when biofuels or hydropower are used as the source ofenergy, because these forms of energy are known to have a relatively large water
footprint per unit of energy. More in general, one can ask whether the water
footprint of energy applied in a production system should be included in theassessment of the water footprint of the final product. Again, in most cases
the contribution of the factor energy will be a small percentage of the overallwater footprint of a product. An exception may be when energy is sourced from
biofuel or from electricity from biomass combustion or hydropower, because
those forms of energy have a relatively large water footprint per unit of energy(Gerbens-Leenes et al, 2009a, b; Yang et al, 2009; Dominguez-Faus et al, 2009).

12

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Table 2.1 Spatiotemporal explication in water footprint accounting
SpatialTemporal
explication explication

Source of required
data on water use

Typical use of theaccounts

Level A

GlobalaverageAnnualAvailable literature anddatabases on typicalwater consumption andpollution by product orprocess.

Level B

National,
regional orcatchmentspecificAnnual ormonthly

As above, but use ofnationally, regionally orcatchment specific data.

Level C

Small
catchment
or fieldspecificMonthly or
daily

Empirical data or (if notdirectly measurable)
best estimates onwater consumption andpollution, specified bylocation and over theyear.

Awareness-raising;rough identificationof components
contributing most to theoverall water footprint;
development of global
projections of water
consumption.
Rough identification of
spatial spreading andvariability; knowledge
base for hotspot
identification and water
allocation decisions.
Knowledge base forcarrying out a water
footprint sustainability
assessment; formulationof a strategy to reducewater footprints andassociated local impacts.

Note:   The three levels can be distinguished for all forms of water footprint accounting(for example, product, national, corporate accounts).

Which level of spatiotemporal explication?
Water footprints can be assessed at different levels of spatiotemporal detail (Table
2.1). At Level A, the lowest level of detail, the water footprint is assessed based on
global average water footprint data from an available database. The data refer tomulti-year averages. This level of detail is sufficient and even most instrumental
for the purpose of awareness-raising. This level of detail can also be suitable when
the aim is to identify products and ingredients that most significantly contributeto the overall water footprint. Global-average water footprint data can also be
useful for developing rough projections of future global water consumption
given major changes in consumption patterns (such as a shift towards more meator bio-energy). At Level B, the water footprint is assessed based on national orregional average or catchment-specific water footprint data from an available
geographically explicit database. The water footprints are preferably specified bymonth, but will still be multi-year average monthly data. This level of accounting
is suitable to provide a basis for understanding where hotspots in local watersheds
can be expected and for making water allocation decisions. At Level C, water
footprint accounts are geographically and temporally explicit, based on precise

Goals and Scope of   Water Footprint Assessment

13

data on inputs used, and precise sources of those inputs. The minimum spatial
resolution is the level of small catchments (~100–1000 km2), but if desired andwhen data allow, one can account at field level. In the latter case, we are talking
about accounts that map water footprint per farm, living district or industry. The
minimum temporal resolution is a month and studying inter-annual variations
will be part of the analysis. The accounting is based on best estimates of actual
local water consumption and pollution, preferably verified on the ground. Thishigh level of spatiotemporal detail is suitable for formulating site-specific water
footprint reduction strategies.
Which period of data?
Water availability fluctuates within a year and across years as well. As a conse­
quence of varying water availability, water demand varies in time as well. One
should therefore be extremely cautious in making claims regarding a water foot­print trend in time. Whatever water footprint study is undertaken, one should
be explicit regarding the period of data used, because the period chosen willaffect the outcome. In dry years, the blue water footprint of a crop product will
be much higher than in wet years, because more irrigation water will be required.
One can choose to calculate water footprints for one particular year or a numberof specific years, but alternatively one can choose to calculate the water footprint
under an average year given the existing climate (defined as the average over aconsecutive period of 30 years). In the latter case, one will combine different
periods in one analysis: one takes, for example, production and yield data for a
recent period of five years but data on climate (temperature and precipitation) as
an average for the past 30 years.
Direct and/or indirect water footprint?
The general recommendation is to include both direct and indirect water
footprints. Whereas direct water footprints are the traditional focus of con­sumers and companies, the indirect water footprint is generally much larger.
By addressing only their direct water footprint, consumers would neglect thefact that the largest part of their water footprint is associated with the products
they buy in the supermarket or elsewhere, not the water they consume at home.
For most businesses, the water footprint in their supply chain is much bigger
than the water footprint of their own operations; ignoring the supply chain
component may lead to investments in making improvements in the operational
water use while investments in improving the supply chain could have been
more cost-effective. Depending on the purpose of a particular study, however,
one can of course decide to include only the direct or indirect water footprintin the analysis. There is some similarity here with the ‘scopes’ as distinguished incarbon footprint accounting (see Box 2.2).

14

The Water Footprint Assessment ManualBox 2.2 Are there ‘scopes’ in water footprint accounting as there are in thecase of corporate carbon footprint accounting?
A carbon footprint is the total set of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
caused directly and indirectly by an individual, organization, event or product.
In the field of corporate carbon footprint accounting, three ‘scopes’ havebeen defined (WRI and WBCSD, 2004). Scope 1 refers to the accountingof ‘direct’ GHG emissions, which occur from sources owned or controlled
by the company. Examples are: emissions from combustion in owned orcontrolled boilers, furnaces, vehicles and so on; emissions from chemical
production in owned or controlled process equipment. Scope 2 refers toaccounting of ‘indirect’ GHG emissions from the generation of purchased
electricity consumed by the company. Scope 3 refers to other indirect GHG
emissions, which are a consequence of the activities of the company but
occur from sources not owned or controlled by the company. Examplesof Scope 3 activities are: extraction and production of purchased materials;
transportation of purchased fuels; and use of sold products and services.
The distinction between ‘direct’ and ‘indirect’ is also made in case of water
footprint accounting. The total water footprint of a consumer or producer
refers, by definition, to both the direct and the indirect water use of thisconsumer or producer.This means that, without specification, the term water
footprint refers to the sum of direct and indirect. The distinction between
Scopes 2 and 3 as applied in carbon footprint accounting is not useful in thecase of water footprint accounting. In water footprint accounting there arethus two ‘scopes’ only: ‘direct’ and ‘indirect’ water footprint.

Consider the water footprint within a nation or the water footprint of national
consumption?
The ‘water footprint within a nation’ refers to the total freshwater volume
consumed or polluted within the territory of the nation. This includes water
use for making products consumed domestically but also water use for making
export products. The ‘water footprint within a nation’ is different from the‘water footprint of national consumption’, which refers to the total amount ofwater used to produce the goods and services consumed by the inhabitants of
the nation. This refers to both water use within the nation and water use outside
the territory of the nation, but is restricted to the water use behind the products
consumed within the nation. The water footprint of national consumption
thus includes an internal and an external component. Including an analysisof the external water footprint is key in order to get a complete picture of hownational consumption translates to water use not only in the country itself but
also abroad, and thus to analyse water dependency and sustainability of imports.

Goals and Scope of   Water Footprint Assessment

15

Looking at the water footprint within a nation is sufficient when the interest lies
with the use of domestic water resources only.

2.3 Scope of water footprint sustainability assessment
For the phase of sustainability assessment, the primary question is whether one
takes a geographic perspective or a process, product, consumer or producer
perspective. In the case of a geographic perspective, one will look at the sustain­
ability of the aggregated water footprint in a certain area, preferably a catchment
area or a whole river basin, because this is the natural unit in which one caneasily compare water footprint and water availability and where allocationof water resources and potential conflicts take place. In the case of a process,product, consumer or producer perspective, the focus is not on the aggregate
water footprint in one geographic setting, but on the contribution of thewater footprint of the individual process, product, consumer or producer tothe larger picture. The question of the contribution contains two elements: (i)what is the contribution of the specific process, product, consumer or producer
water footprint to the global water footprint of humanity, and (ii) what is its
contribution to the aggregated water footprints in specific geographic areas? The
contribution to the global total is interesting from a sustainability point of view,
because the world’s freshwater resources are limited, so there should be concern
with any contribution beyond the reasonable maximum need from a technicalor societal point of view. The contribution to the aggregated water footprints inspecific catchments or river basins is interesting because there should be concern
with any contribution that takes place in a catchment or river basin where thewater footprint results in a situation where basic environmental needs are notfulfilled or where water allocation is socially or economically unsustainable.
The scope of a water footprint sustainability assessment thus primarily
depends on the perspective chosen. In all cases, the scope needs to be further
specified depending on the goals of the assessment. In the case of a geographic
perspective, one can use the following checklist:• Consider the sustainability of the green, blue and/or grey water footprint?
• Consider the environmental, social and/or economic dimension of sustain­
ability?
• Identify hotspots only or analyse in detail primary and/or secondary impacts
in the hotspots as well?
The answer to the last point will influence the required level of detail in theassessment. Identifying hotspots – in other words, finding the (sub)catchments in

16

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

which the water footprint is unsustainable during specific times of the year – canbe done by comparing green and blue water footprints to green and blue water
availability and by comparing grey water footprints to available assimilation
capacity, without the need for analysing in any detail the primary and secondary
impacts that may occur as a result of water scarcity or pollution. The finer the
spatial and temporal resolution level applied when comparing water footprints
to water availability, the better one can localize the hotspots. Looking at annual
values at the level of whole river basins, results in a very crude localization of
hotspots. When the goal is to achieve more accuracy, it is necessary to lookat monthly values and at the level of smaller catchments. When the goal goesbeyond hotspot identification and includes a better understanding of what awater footprint in a geographic area really implies, one needs to describe in detail
how the water footprint within a catchment affects water flows and quality inthe area (primary impacts) and how this finally impacts upon ultimate indicators
like welfare, social equity, human health and biodiversity.
When the interest is in the sustainability of the water footprint of a process,product, consumer or producer, the focus will be on exploring (i) whether
the water footprint unnecessarily contributes to the global water footprint of
humanity and (ii) whether the water footprint contributes to specific hotspots.
For the purpose of the former, one can suffice with comparing each separate
process or product water footprint with a global benchmark for that process
or product, when such a benchmark already exists. In the absence of suchbenchmarks, the scope of the assessment will need to be extended so that it also
includes studying what could be a reasonable benchmark. For exploring whether
the water footprint of a process, product, consumer or producer contributes tospecific hotspots, one could suffice checking for each water footprint component
whether it is located in a hotspot or not. This requires a worldwide hotspot
database at the level of the spatial and temporal detail demanded. When suchbackground data are not available, the scope of study has to be extended in order
to include catchment studies from the geographic perspective as well, for all thecatchments where the (major) components of the water footprint of the process,product, consumer or producer are located.

2.4 Scope of water footprint response formulation
The scope of the response formulation phase depends again on the sort ofwater footprint one is looking at. In the case of the water footprint within ageographically delineated area, the question is: what can be done by who to
reduce the water footprint within that area, by how much and what time
path? When setting the scope for response formulation, one will have to beGoals and Scope of   Water Footprint Assessment

17

particularly clear about ‘response by who’. One can look at what governments
can do – which is what people will probably think of first when talking about
the water footprint within a geographic setting – but one can also look at what,for example, consumers, farmers, companies and investors can do and what may
have to be done through intergovernmental cooperation. And with respect tothe government, one can distinguish between different levels of government anddifferent governmental bodies at each level. At the national level, for example,
required response may translate to actions within different ministries, ranging
from the ministries of water, the environment, agriculture, energy and spatialplanning to the ministries of economics, trade and foreign affairs. When setting
the scope for identifying response measures, it is important to be clear from the
beginning the angle(s) from which one will identify those measures.
In the case of the water footprint of a consumer or community of consumers,
one can simply look at what the consumer(s) can do, but here also one can
include an analysis of what others – in this case for instance companies andgovernments – can do. When considering response in the context of assessing
a company’s water footprint, it is most logical to look, at least, at what sortof response the company can develop itself, but here also the scope can beformulated broader.

Chapter 3

Water Footprint Accounting

3.1 Human appropriation of fresh water:
What do we measure and why?
Water on Earth is constantly moving. Water evaporates from the soil and open
water surfaces as a result of solar and wind energy. In addition, plants draw water up
from the soil and release it to the atmosphere through the stomata on their leaves,a process called transpiration. The processes of evaporation and transpiration
together are called ‘evapotranspiration’ (although in daily language, the shortterm evaporation is generally used to include transpiration as well). The amountof water in the atmosphere increases through evapotranspiration, but decreases
again through precipitation. Within the atmosphere, water vapour moves aroundthe globe according to complex patterns, so water that evaporates in one placedoes not necessarily return as precipitation in the same place. The amount ofwater on land increases as a result of precipitation but decreases as a result of
evapotranspiration. Since precipitation on land exceeds evapotranspiration (noton a daily scale, but in the long run), there is a water surplus on land, whichleads to run-off. Run-off water from land finally ends up in the ocean. Whilelands have a precipitation surplus, oceans have an evaporation surplus. Overall,there is net transport of water from oceans to land through the atmosphere. It isbrought back from land to ocean through run-off. Run-off occurs partly throughoverland flow (rivers and streams) and partly through groundwater flow. The
volume of water on Earth remains more or less equal.
For nearly all human purposes, we need freshwater as it occurs on land. Salt
water as it occurs in the ocean is not useful for drinking, washing, cooking, field
irrigation or for most applications in industry. Salt water can be desalinized,
but this is a costly and energy-intensive process, feasible for a limited number
of applications only. Besides, salt water is available at the coast, while much of
the water needs are inland, so that transport uphill becomes an issue as well.
In short, humans mainly depend on freshwater as it occurs on land. Althoughwater forms a cycle, so that freshwater on land is continuously replenished, its

20

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

availability is not unlimited. Per year, people need a certain volume of water fordomestic, agricultural and industrial purposes, which cannot exceed the annual
replenishment rate. The major question is therefore: how much freshwater isavailable over a certain period and what is man’s actual appropriation of thisflow in this period? Water footprint accounting provides the data for answering
the second half of the question. The water footprint basically expresses humanappropriation of freshwater in volume terms. Comparing man’s water footprint
with the actual freshwater availability is part of a water footprint sustainability
assessment, which is the subject of Chapter 4.
For understanding freshwater appropriation by humans in relation to thehydrological cycle, one can consider a river basin. A river basin is the entire
geographical area drained by a river and its tributaries. All run-off from a river
basin is conveyed to the same outlet. Other terms for ‘river basin’ often usedare ‘catchment area’, ‘drainage basin’, ‘drainage area’ and ‘watershed’. The total
annual water availability in a catchment area is given by the annual volume of
precipitation. When we ignore possible, but generally small, changes in water
storage in a catchment area, the total annual precipitation flow will leave thebasin again, partly through evapotranspiration and partly through run-off fromthe catchment. Both the evaporative flow and the run-off can be appropriatedby humans. The green water footprint refers to the human use of the evaporative
flow from the land surface, mostly for growing crops or production forest (Figure3.1). The blue water footprint refers to the consumptive use of the run-off flow,in other words, the abstraction of run-off from the catchment insofar as it does
not return to the catchment in the form of return flow.

Green water footprint

Blue water footprint

Non
Precipitation

production-related

Production-related

Water contained

Production-related

Water contained

Water transfer toevapotranspiration

evapotranspirationin products

evapotranspirationin products

other catchment

Catchment area

Soil and vegetation

Abstraction

Run-off at
field level

Return flow

Ground- and surface water

Run-off fromcatchment

Figure 3.1 The green and blue water footprint in relation to the waterbalance of a catchment area

Water Footprint Accounting 21
Historically, people have used run-off flows both as a source of fresh waterand as a drain for their waste. Obviously, there are limits to using run-off flows
as a source or sink. The total run-off flow has a limited volume to tap fromand a limited capacity to assimilate waste. The blue water footprint shows thevolume that has been effectively taken out of the total run-off flow, so it showsthe ‘appropriated tap capacity’. The grey water footprint shows the ‘appropriatedwaste assimilation capacity’. It is defined as the volume of water required toassimilate waste, quantified as the volume of water needed to dilute pollutants
to such an extent that the quality of the ambient water remains above agreed
water quality standards. The advantage of measuring water pollution in termsof water volumes appropriated is that different forms of pollution are brought
into one denominator, namely the water volume appropriated for waste
assimilation. Besides, when water pollution is expressed in the same terms as
water consumption, one can compare the use of run-off as a source (the blue
water footprint) to the use of run-off as a sink (the grey water footprint).

3.2 Coherence between different sorts ofwater footprint accounts
The water footprint of one single ‘process step’ is the basic building block of
all water footprint accounts (see Figure 3.2 and Box 3.1). The water footprintof an intermediate or final ‘product’ (good or service) is the aggregate of thewater footprints of the various process steps relevant in the production of the
product. The water footprint of an individual consumer is a function of thewater footprints of the various products consumed by the consumer. The water
footprint of a community of consumers – for example, the inhabitants of amunicipality, province, state or nation – is equal to the sum of the individual
water footprints of the members of the community. The water footprint of a
producer or whatever sort of business is equal to the sum of the water footprintsof the products that the producer or business delivers. The water footprint
within a geographically delineated area – be it a province, nation, catchment
area or river basin – is equal to the sum of the water footprints of all processes
taking place in that area. The total water footprint of humanity is equal to thesum of the water footprints of all consumers of the world, which is equal to thesum of the water footprints of all final consumer goods and services consumed
annually and also equal to the sum of all water-consuming or polluting processes
in the world.
Water footprints of final (consumer) products can be added without double
counting. This is due to the fact that process water footprints are always

22

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual
Water footprint of a group of
producers (e.g. a sector)

Water footprint of a group of
consumers (e.g. of a nation,
province or municipality)

Water footprint of a producer(business, company)

Water footprint of consumer

add product water footprintsof all products produced

add product water footprintsof all products consumed

Water footprint within ageographically delineated area
(e.g. a nation or river basin)

add processwater footprintsof all processes
occurring within
the area

Product water footprints
add process water footprints of allprocesses in a production system of a product

Process water footprints

Figure 3.2 Process water footprints as the basic building block for all otherwater footprints

exclusively allocated to one final product or, when a process contributes to morethan one final product, a process water footprint is divided over the different
final products. Adding water footprints of intermediate products does not makesense, because double counting can easily occur. If one would add, for instance,
the water footprint of cotton fabric and the water footprint of harvested cotton,
one would double count, because the former includes the latter. Similarly, one
can add the water footprints of individual consumers without double counting,but one should not add the water footprints of different producers as this canlead to double counting.
The water footprint of consumers is related to the water footprints of the
producers in the supply-chain. Figure 3.3 shows a simplified example of the
supply chain of an animal product. The total water footprint of a consumer
is the sum of its direct and indirect water footprints. When we focus on meat
consumption, the direct water footprint of the consumer refers to the volume ofwater consumed or polluted when preparing and cooking the meat. The indirect
water footprint of the meat consumer depends on the direct water footprints of
the retailer that sells the meat, the food processor that prepares the meat for sale,the livestock farm that raises the animal and the crop farm that produces the feed
for the animal. The indirect water footprint of the retailer depends on the direct
water footprints of the food processor, livestock farm and crop farm, and so on.
The ‘water footprint of the consumers in an area’ is not equal to the ‘water
footprint within the area’, but they are related. Figure 3.4 shows the relation
between the water footprint of national consumption and the water footprint
within a nation in a simplified example for two trading nations. The ‘internal’Water Footprint Accounting 23
Box 3.1 The relation between the different sorts of water footprints• The water footprint of a product = the sum of the water footprints ofthe process steps taken to produce the product (considering the whole
production and supply chain).
• The water footprint of a consumer = the sum of the water footprints ofall products consumed by the consumer.
• The water footprint of a community = the sum of the water footprints of
its members.
• The water footprint of national consumption = the sum of the water
footprints of its inhabitants.
• The water footprint of a business = the sum of the water footprints ofthe final products that the business produces.
• The water footprint within a geographically delineated area (for example,
a municipality, province, state, nation, catchment or river basin) = the sumof the process water footprints of all processes taking place in the area.

water footprint of national consumption is equal to the water footprint within
the nation insofar as it is not related to producing export products. The ‘external’water footprint of national consumption can be found by looking at the importof products (and thus water in virtual form) and the associated water footprint
within the exporting nation.
A water footprint is expressed in terms of a water volume per unit of productor as a water volume per unit of time (Box 3.2). The water footprint of a process
is expressed as water volume per unit of time. When divided over the quantityof product that results from the process, it can also be expressed as water volume
per product unit. A product water footprint is always expressed in terms of water
volume per unit of product (usually m3/ton or litre/kg). The water footprint of aconsumer or producer or the water footprint within an area is always expressed
as water volume per unit of time. Depending on the level of detail that one aims
to provide, the water footprint can be expressed per day, month or year.

3.3 Water footprint of a process step
3.3.1 Blue water footprint
The blue water footprint is an indicator of consumptive use of so-called blue
water, in other words, fresh surface or groundwater. The term ‘consumptive
water use’ refers to one of the following four cases:

24

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual
Indirectwaterfootprint

Indirectwaterfootprint

Indirectwaterfootprint

Indirectwaterfootprint

Feed crop
cultivation

Livestockfarming

Foodprocessor

Retailer

Consumer

Directwater
footprint

Directwater
footprint

Directwater
footprint

Directwater
footprint

Directwater
footprint

Figure 3.3 The direct and indirect water footprint in each stage of the supply
chain of an animal product

Nation A

Nation B

Water footprint of
national consumption
internal

external

external

Virtual-water
exportWater
footprint
within thenationVirtual-water
importWater footprint of
national consumption
internal

Virtual-water
exportVirtual-water
importWater
footprint
within thenationFigure 3.4 The relation between the water footprint of national
consumption and the water footprint within a nation in a simplified
example for two trading nations

1. Water evaporates;
2. Water is incorporated into the product;
3. Water does not return to the same catchment area, for example, it is returned
to another catchment area or the sea;
4. Water does not return in the same period, for example, it is withdrawn in a
scarce period and returned in a wet period.
The first component, evaporation, is generally the most significant one. Therefore
one will often see that consumptive use is equated with evaporation, but theother three components should be included when relevant. All productionrelated evaporation counts, including the water that evaporates during water
storage (for example, from artificial water reservoirs), transport (for example,

Water Footprint Accounting 25
Box 3.2 Unit of a water footprint• The water footprint of a process is expressed as water volume per unitof time. When divided over the quantity of product that results from theprocess (product units per unit of time), it can also be expressed as water
volume per product unit.
• The water footprint of a product is always expressed as water volume
per product unit. Examples:– water volume per unit of mass (for products where weight is a good
indicator of quantity)– water volume per unit of money (for products where value tells morethan weight)– water volume per piece (for products that are counted per piecerather than weight)– water volume per unit of energy (per kcal for food products, or perjoule for electricity or fuels)• The water footprint of a consumer or business is expressed as water
volume per unit of time. It can be expressed as water volume per mone­tary unit when the water footprint per unit of time is divided by income(for consumers) or turnover (for businesses). The water footprint of acommunity of consumers can be expressed in terms of water volume perunit of time per capita.
• The water footprint within a geographically delineated area is expressed
as water volume per unit of time. It can be expressed in terms of water
volume per monetary unit when divided over the income in the area.

from open canals), processing (for example, evaporation of heated water that is
not recollected) and collection and disposal (for example, from drainage canals
and from wastewater treatment plants).
‘Consumptive water use’ does not mean that the water disappears, because
water will remain within the cycle and always return somewhere. Water is arenewable resource, but that does not mean that its availability is unlimited.
In a certain period, the amount of water that recharges groundwater reserves
and that flows through a river is always limited to a certain amount. Water inrivers and aquifers can be used for irrigation or industrial or domestic purposes.
But in a certain period one cannot consume more water than is available. The
blue water footprint measures the amount of water available in a certain periodthat is consumed (in other words, not immediately returned within the samecatchment). In this way, it provides a measure of the amount of available blue
water consumed by humans. The remainder, the groundwater and surface waterflows not consumed for human purposes, is left to sustain the ecosystems that
depend on the groundwater and surface water flows.

26

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual
The blue water footprint in a process step is calculated as:
WFproc,blue = BlueWaterEvaporation + BlueWaterIncorporation +WFproc,blue = LostReturnflow[volume/time](1)

The last component refers to the part of the return flow that is not available
for reuse within the same catchment within the same period of withdrawal,
either because it is returned to another catchment (or discharged into the sea) or
because it is returned in another period of time.
In assessing the blue water footprint of a process it may be relevant (dependingon the scope of the study) to distinguish between different sorts of blue water
sources. The most relevant division is between surface water, flowing (renewable)
groundwater and fossil groundwater. One can make the distinction by speaking
respectively of the blue surface water footprint, the blue renewable groundwater
footprint and the blue fossil groundwater footprint (or the light-blue, dark-blueand black water footprint if one really likes the use of the colours). In practice, it
is often very difficult to make the distinction because of insufficient data, whichis the reason the distinction is often not made. It is possible, however, if data
allow, to specify the blue water footprint by source (see examples in Aldaya andLlamas, 2008; Aldaya and Hoekstra, 2010; Mekonnen and Hoekstra, 2010b).
When specifying the total blue water footprint by source, one may also liketo explicitly distinguish the consumptive use of harvested rainwater. Rainwater
harvesting is a bit of a particular case, since one may argue whether harvested
rainwater is green or blue water. Mostly, rainwater harvesting refers to thecollection of rain that otherwise would become run-off. Since consumptive useof harvested rainwater will subtract from run-off, we recommend to consider
such water use as a blue water footprint. Various sorts of rainwater harvesting
techniques exist to provide drinking water, water for livestock or water for
irrigating crops or gardens. As long as one speaks of local collection of run-off– as in the case of rainwater harvesting from rooftops or other hard surfaces orin the case of leading the rain to small ponds – one can categorize consumptive
use of this water under the blue water footprint. If, on the contrary, one speaksof measures to increase the soil water holding capacity or about green rooftops
to retain rainwater, consumptive use of this water for crop production will fallunder the green water footprint.
The unit of the blue process water footprint is water volume per unit of time,for example, per day, month or year. When divided over the quantity of productthat stems from the process, the process water footprint can also be expressedin terms of water volume per unit of product. In Box 3.3 we reflect on where toobtain the data necessary for blue water footprint accounting.

Water Footprint Accounting 27
Box 3.3 Data sources for the calculation of a blue water footprint
Industrial processes: Each component of the blue process water footprint
can be measured, directly or indirectly. It is generally known how much water
is added in order to become part of the product. How much water evaporates
during storage, transport, processing and disposal is generally not measured
directly, but can be inferred from the difference between abstraction andfinal disposal volumes. Ideally, one can rely on databases that contain typical
data on consumptive water use for various types of manufacturing processes.
Such databases, however, do hardly exist and generally contain data on
water withdrawals (abstractions), not on consumptive water use. Besides,
these databases generally lack the necessary details and contain data on
water use per industrial sector (for example, sugar refineries, textile mills,
paper mills and so on) rather than per manufacturing process. Two datarich compendiums are Gleick (1993) and Van der Leeden et al (1990), butboth are US-focused and mainly limited to data on water withdrawals. One
can also consult proprietary databases such as Ecoinvent (2010) but suchdatabases generally provide data on water withdrawals, not consumptive
water use. The best sources for blue water consumption in manufacturing
processes are the manufacturers themselves or regional or global branchorganizations.
Agricultural processes: Available statistics on blue water use in agri­
culture generally show total water withdrawals for irrigation only, not blue
consumptive water use. Measuring water evapotranspiration from a field is alaborious task. And even when total evapotranspiration was measured, one
would need to estimate which part of the total is blue water. Therefore one
will generally rely on water balance models that use data on climate, soil,
crop characteristics and actual irrigation as input. Section 3.3.4 shows inmore detail how one can estimate the blue water footprint in crop growth
based on a water balance model. Based on global maps on where different
crops are grown and on global maps of climate, soils and irrigation, a few
research groups in the world have started to make spatial-explicit estimatesof blue (and green) water footprints of crop growing. For wheat alone, forexample, four global datasets are available: Liu et al (2007, 2009), Siebert
and Döll (2010), Mekonnen and Hoekstra (2010a) and Zwart et al (2010).
At the website of the Water Footprint Network – www.waterfootprint.
org – geographically explicit data on the water footprint of crop growing
are available for all major crops in the world. These datasets can be used
for water footprint accounting at Level B (see Table 2.1). For accounting at
Level C, one will have to apply an appropriate water balance model oneself,
together with locally specific input data.

28

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

We finalize this section by considering two specific cases for which it may
not be immediately clear to the reader how to properly account. The first caseconcerns the issue of water recycling and reuse. The second case concerns thequestion of how to account in the case of an inter-basin water transfer.
Water recycling and reuse
Water recycling and reuse are often used as two interchangeable terms. Here
we define ‘water recycling’ specifically as the on-site reuse of water for the same
purpose and ‘water reuse’ as the reuse of water elsewhere, possibly for anotherpurpose. In the case of recycling, we can make an additional distinction between
recycling of wastewater (by treating it for reuse) and recycling of evaporated
water (by condensing water vapour for reuse). The different sorts of water
recycling and reuse are shown for a simple example in Figure 3.5. The figure
shows two processes, the second of which reuses (treated) wastewater from thefirst. The scheme shows that for the blue water footprints of both processes itis the consumptive water use (evaporation and incorporation into products)that counts. Water recycling and reuse can be instrumental in reducing the blue
water footprint of a process only when it effectively reduces consumptive wateruse. Water recycling and reuse may also be instrumental in reducing the grey
water footprint of water users, but this will be discussed in Section 3.3.3.

Blue water footprint

Blue water footprintof process 1of process 2

Consumptive

Consumptive

water usewater use

Capture and recyclingof water vapour

Reuse ofTreatment

Process 1

wastewater

Process 2

Treatment
Recycling of
Abstractionwastewater

Abstraction

Effluent

Figure 3.5 Blue water footprint accounting in the case of water recycling
and reuseWater Footprint Accounting 29
Inter-basin water transfer
An inter-basin water transfer is the abstraction of water from a river basin A andmove it – through pipelines, canals or bulk transport (for example, by lorry orship) – to another river basin B. According to the blue water footprint definition,
moving water away from a river basin is a blue water footprint within that basin,because it is ‘consumptive water use’. The blue water footprint of the total transfer
will be allocated to the beneficiaries of the water in the receiving river basin.
Thus, processes in basin B that use water from another basin A have a blue water
footprint located in basin A, the size of which is equal to the amount of water
they receive plus the possible losses on the way. If the water users in the receiving
river basin B return (part of ) the used water to their own basin, we see thatwater is ‘added’ to the water resources in river basin B. This ‘added’ water may
compensate for the blue water footprint of other users that have consumed waterfrom basin B; in that sense one may argue that the inter-basin water transfer createsa ‘negative blue water footprint’ in the receiving river basin (insofar as the water
does not evaporate and indeed adds to the water system of the receiving basin).
The negative blue water footprint in basin B partly compensates the positive blue
water footprint of other users in basin B. Note that it does not compensate for theblue water footprint in river basin A! When the goal is to assess the overall water
footprint of humans in basin B, we recommend to include a possible ‘negative
blue water footprint’ that exists as a result of real water transfer into the basin(provided that it indeed compensates for a positive blue water footprint in thebasin in the same period). In the case of water footprint accounts for individual
processes, products, consumers or producers, one should leave calculated negative
blue water footprints out of the footprint accounts in order to make a clear
separation between the discussion about the gross water footprint of a process,product, consumer or producer and the discussion about possible compensation.
The issue of compensation (subtractability) is debatable and should be dealt withseparately from the accounting phase. It has been argued that doing good in one
basin (for example, through a negative blue water footprint in that basin) cannot
compensate for the positive blue water footprint in another basin, since water
depletion and resulting impacts in one place will not be solved by adding water
somewhere else. In this case, adding a calculated negative blue water footprint tothe calculated positive blue water footprint would result in a misleading figure.
Read more on the impossibility to compensate a water footprint in one basin byadding water in another basin in Chapter 5 (Box 5.2).

3.3.2 Green water footprint
The green water footprint is an indicator of the human use of so-called green
water. Green water refers to the precipitation on land that does not run off or

30

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

recharge the groundwater but is stored in the soil or temporarily stays on topof the soil or vegetation. Eventually, this part of precipitation evaporates ortranspires through plants. Green water can be made productive for crop growth(but not all green water can be taken up by crops, because there will always be
evaporation from the soil and because not all periods of the year or areas are
suitable for crop growth).
The green water footprint is the volume of rainwater consumed during the
production process. This is particularly relevant for agricultural and forestry
products (products based on crops or wood), where it refers to the total rainwater
evapotranspiration (from fields and plantations) plus the water incorporated
into the harvested crop or wood. The green water footprint in a process step isequal to:WFproc,green = GreenWaterEvaporation + GreenWaterIncorporation[volume/time](2)

The distinction between the blue and green water footprint is importantbecause the hydrological, environmental and social impacts, as well as the
economic opportunity costs of surface and groundwater use for production,differ distinctively from the impacts and costs of rainwater use (Falkenmark andRockström, 2004; Hoekstra and Chapagain, 2008).
Green water consumption in agriculture can be measured or estimatedwith a set of empirical formulas or with a crop model suitable for estimating
evapotranspiration based on input data on climate, soil and crop characteristics.
In Section 3.3.4 we will present in more detail how one can estimate the green
water footprint in crop growth.

3.3.3 Grey water footprint
The grey water footprint of a process step is an indicator of the degree offreshwater pollution that can be associated with the process step. It is definedas the volume of freshwater that is required to assimilate the load of pollutants
based on natural background concentrations and existing ambient water quality
standards. The grey water footprint concept has grown out of the recognition
that the size of water pollution can be expressed in terms of the volume of waterthat is required to dilute pollutants such that they become harmless (Box 3.4).
The grey water footprint is calculated by dividing the pollutant load (L, in
mass/time) by the difference between the ambient water quality standard forthat pollutant (the maximum acceptable concentration cmax, in mass/volume)and its natural concentration in the receiving water body (cnat, in mass/volume).

Water Footprint Accounting 31
Box 3.4 The history of the grey water footprint concept
The grey water footprint refers to the volume of water that is required toassimilate waste, quantified as the volume of water needed to dilute pollutants
to such an extent that the quality of the ambient water remains above agreed
water quality standards. The idea of expressing water pollution in terms ofa water volume needed to dilute the waste is not new. Falkenmark and
Lindh (1974) proposed as a rule of thumb to reckon with a dilution factorof 10–50 times the wastewater flow. Postel et al (1996) applied a dilution
factor for waste absorption of 28 litres per second per 1000 population.
These generic dilution factors do not account for the sort of pollution andthe level of treatment before disposal, but implicitly assume some averagecharacteristics of human waste flows. Chapagain et al (2006b) proposed tomake the dilution factor dependent on the type of pollutant and to use theambient water quality standard for a certain pollutant as the criterion toquantify the dilution requirement. The term ‘grey water footprint’ was forthe first time introduced by Hoekstra and Chapagain (2008) and definedas the pollutant load divided by the maximum acceptable concentration in
the receiving water body. A bit later, it was recognized that the grey water
footprint is better calculated as the pollutant load divided by the difference
between the maximum acceptable and the natural background concentration(Hoekstra et al, 2009a). The work of the Water Footprint Network’s  grey
water footprint working group (Zarate, 2010a) has further resulted in a
number of refinements, including the recognition that the quality of intake
water should be taken into account and the idea of a multi-tier approachin order to distinguish between different levels of detail in assessing a grey
water footprint in the case of diffuse pollution.
Although the grey water footprint can be understood as a ‘dilution waterrequirement’, we prefer not to use that term since it appeared to cause
confusion with some people who thought that the term implies we need todilute pollutants instead of reduce their emission. This is, of course, not themeaning of the concept. The grey water footprint is an indicator of pollution
and the less pollution the better. Treatment of wastewater before disposal
will obviously result in a reduced grey water footprint, possibly down to zero.
Some recent studies that include quantification of grey water footprints
include: Dabrowski et al (2009); Ercin et al (2009); Gerbens-Leenes andHoekstra (2009); Van Oel et al (2009); Aldaya and Hoekstra (2010); Bulsink
et al (2010); Chapagain and Hoekstra (2010); and Mekonnen and Hoekstra(2010a, b).

32

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual
WFproc , grey =L
cmax − cnat

[volume/time](3)

The natural concentration in a receiving water body is the concentration in
the water body that would occur if there were no human disturbances in thecatchment. For human-made substances that naturally do not occur in water,
cnat = 0. When natural concentrations are not known precisely but are estimatedto be low, for simplicity one may assume cnat = 0. This will, however, result in anunderestimated grey water footprint when cnat is actually not equal to zero.
One may ask why the natural concentration is used as a reference andnot the actual concentration in the receiving water body. The reason is thatthe grey water footprint is an indicator of appropriated assimilation capacity.
The assimilation capacity of a receiving water body depends on the difference
between the maximum allowable and the natural concentration of a substance.
If one would compare the maximum allowable concentration with the actual
concentration of a substance, one would look at the remaining assimilation
capacity, which is obviously changing all the time, as a function of the actuallevel of pollution at a certain time.
Grey water footprint calculations are carried out using ambient water
quality standards for the receiving freshwater body, in other words, standards
with respect to maximum allowable concentrations. The reason is that thegrey water footprint aims to show the required ambient water volume toassimilate chemicals. Ambient water quality standards are a specific categoryof water quality standards. Other sorts of standards are, for example, drinking
water quality standards, irrigation quality standards and emission (or effluent)
standards. One should take care using ambient water quality standards. For
one particular substance, the ambient water quality standard may vary from
one to another water body. Besides, the natural concentration may vary fromplace to place. As a result, a certain pollutant load can result in one grey water
footprint in one place and another grey water footprint in another place. Thisis reasonable, because the required water volume for assimilating a certain
pollutant load will indeed be different depending on the difference between the
maximum allowable and the natural concentration.
Although ambient water quality standards often exist in national or statelegislation or have to be formulated by catchment and/or water body in theframework of national legislation or by regional agreement (like in the European
Water Framework Directive – see EU, 2000), they do not exist for all substancesand for all places. Most important is, of course, to specify which water quality
standards and natural concentrations have been used in preparing a grey water
footprint account.

Water Footprint Accounting 33
Both ambient water quality standards and natural background concentrations
vary for surface and groundwater bodies. Thresholds in groundwater areoften based on requirements for drinking water, while maximum acceptableconcentrations in surface waters are typically determined by ecological considera­
tions. One could therefore propose to calculate the grey water footprint separately
for surface and groundwater systems. The problem with doing so, however, isthat groundwater generally ends up as surface water, so that for a pollutant
load to groundwater one can better take the difference between water quality
standard and natural background concentration for the most critical water body(either the groundwater system or the surface water system). For loads to thesurface water system one can take the relevant data as for the surface water
system. When it is precisely known which loads arrive (first) in the groundwater
system and which loads in the surface water system, it makes sense to show twocomponents of the grey water footprint: the grey groundwater footprint and thegrey surface-water footprint.
A grey water footprint larger than zero does not automatically imply thatambient water quality standards are violated; it just shows that part of theassimilation capacity has been consumed already. As long as the calculated
grey water footprint is smaller than the existing river flow or groundwater flow,
there is still sufficient water to dilute the pollutants to a concentration below
the standard. When the calculated grey water footprint is precisely equal tothe ambient water flow, then the resultant concentration will be exactly at thestandard. When the effluent contains a very high load of chemicals it may
happen that the calculated grey water footprint exceeds the existing river flow or
groundwater flow. In this case, pollution goes beyond the assimilation capacityof the receiving water body. The fact that the grey water footprint can be larger
than the existing water flow illustrates that the grey water footprint does notshow ‘the polluted water volume’ (because one would not be able to pollutea larger volume than the existing one). Instead, the grey water footprint is anindicator of the severity of water pollution, expressed in terms of the freshwater
volume required to assimilate the existing load of pollutants.
The approach taken in grey water footprint accounting is the same as theso-called critical-load approach (Box 3.5). In both cases, the basic recognitionis that the room for waste uptake of a water body is limited by the difference
between the maximum and the natural concentration. The critical load refers
to the situation where the room for waste uptake has been fully consumed. At
the critical load, the grey water footprint will be equal to the available water
flow, which is then required in full to dilute the chemicals down to acceptableconcentrations.

34

The Water Footprint Assessment ManualBox 3.5 The concept of critical load
When the load into a flowing water body reaches a certain ‘critical load’, thegrey water footprint will be equal to the run-off, which means that full runoff is appropriated for waste assimilation. The critical load (Lcrit, in mass/time)is the load of pollutants that will fully consume the assimilation capacity of
the receiving water body. It can be calculated by multiplying the run-off ofthe water body (R, in volume/time) by the difference between the maximum
acceptable and natural concentration:
Lcrit = R × (cmax – cnat)[mass/time]

The concept of the ‘critical load’ is similar as the ‘total maximum daily
load’ (TMDL) developed by the US Environmental Protection Agency (EPA,
2010a).The TMDL calculates the maximum amount of a pollutant allowed toenter a water body so that the water body will meet and continue to meetwater quality standards for that particular pollutant and allocates that load
to point and diffuse sources, which include both anthropogenic and natural
background sources of the pollutant. Another concept closely related to theconcept of ‘critical load’ is the concept of ‘maximum permissible addition’(MPA), which is defined as the ‘maximum permissible concentration’ (MPC)
minus the background concentration and thus equivalent to cmax – cnat
(Crommentuijn et al, 2000).

Point sources of water pollution
In the case of point sources of water pollution, in other words, when chemicals
are directly released into a surface water body in the form of a wastewaterdisposal, the load can be estimated by measuring the effluent volume and theconcentration of a chemical in the effluent. More precisely: the pollutant load
can be calculated as the effluent volume (Effl, in volume/time) multiplied by
the concentration of the pollutant in the effluent (ceffl, in mass/volume) minus
the water volume of the abstraction (Abstr, in volume/time) multiplied by theactual concentration of the intake water (cact, in mass/volume). The grey water
footprint can then be calculated as follows:
WFproc , grey =Effl × ceffl − Abstr × cactL=
cmax − cnat
cmax − cnat

[volume/time](4)

The pollutant load L is thus defined as the load that comes on top of the loadthat was already contained in the receiving water body before interference by
the activity considered. An example of the application of this equation in a
concrete case is given in Appendix IV. Under most circumstances, the amount of

Water Footprint Accounting 35
chemicals discharged into a water body (Effl × ceffl) will be equal or larger than theamount abstracted chemicals (Abstr × cact), so the load is positive. In exceptional
circumstances (either because ceffl < cact or because Effl < Abstr), one could
calculate a negative load, which has to be neglected for water footprint accounts(so one should account for a zero water footprint in such a case). The positive
contribution made to the environment in the exceptional case of a ‘negative load’is to be appreciated but should not be counted in the water footprint accounts, inorder to separate the discussion of possible water footprint compensation fromexisting positive water footprints. Water footprint compensation or ‘offsetting’is a debate in itself (see Box 5.2 in Chapter 5), which should be held and madeexplicit, not hidden in the accounts. It is further to be noted that, when water
for a certain process is abstracted in catchment A while the effluent is discharged
into catchment B, one should take Abstr = 0 for the calculation of the grey water
footprint in catchment B.
When there is no consumptive water use, in other words, when the effluent
volume equals the abstraction volume, above equation simplifies into:
WFproc , grey =ceffl − cact
cmax − cnat

× Effl[volume/time](5)

The factor that stands in front of Effl is the so-called ‘dilution factor’, which
represents the number of times that the effluent volume has to be diluted with
ambient water in order to arrive at the maximum acceptable concentration level.
How this equation works out under a number of particular cases is discussed inBox 3.6.
Water recycling and reuse
From Equation 5, one can see that water recycling or water reuse will affect
the grey water footprint. When – after treatment when necessary – water isfully recycled or reused for the same or another purpose, there is no effluent
to the environment, so the grey water footprint will be zero. If after one timeor a number of times of reuse, however, the water is still disposed into theenvironment, there will be a grey water footprint, related to the quality of theeffluent of course.
Wastewater treatment
When wastewater is treated before it is disposed into the environment, thisobviously lowers the concentration of pollutants in the final effluent, so it will
lower the grey water footprint. It should be noted that the grey water footprintof a process depends on the quality of the effluent as it is finally disposed into
the environment, not on the quality before treatment. Wastewater treatment

36

The Water Footprint Assessment ManualBox 3.6 The grey water footprint in different cases of point-source pollution
Let us consider the common case in which the effluent volume is equal (orclose) to the abstraction volume.
•	 When ceffl = cact the associated grey water footprint is nil.This can easily beunderstood, because the concentration of the receiving water body willremain unchanged.
• When ceffl = cmax the grey water footprint is equal to a certain fractionof the effluent volume. When, in addition, cact = cnat then the grey water
footprint is precisely equal to the effluent volume. One may ask: why there
is a grey water footprint larger than zero when the effluent concentration
meets the ambient water quality standard? The answer is that some of thecapacity to assimilate pollutants has been consumed. Due to the effluent,
the concentration of the chemical in the receiving water body has moved
from cnat in the direction of cmax. In the extreme case that all water in ariver is withdrawn and returned as effluent with a concentration equal to
cmax, then the full assimilation capacity of the river has been consumed, so
the grey water footprint would be equal to the total river run-off.
• When ceffl < cact the calculated grey water footprint would be negative,
which is explained by the fact that the effluent is cleaner than the intake
water. ‘Cleaning’ when the river is actually still under natural conditions
does not make much sense, because some background concentration isapparently natural. If, however, other activities have brought the naturalconcentration up already, cleaning actually contributes to bringing theambient water quality back in the direction of natural conditions, so
this positively contributes to water quality. However, calculated negative
grey water footprints have to be ignored from the accounts, in order toseparate the discussion on somebody’s actual positive water footprint
from the discussion on someone’s possible role in terms of compensation.
The issue of compensation or ‘offsetting’ of water footprints is discussed
in Chapter 5 (Box 5.2).
• When cmax = 0 (the case of a complete ban of a highly persistent or
toxic pollutant, for which also cnat = 0), any effluent with a concentration
larger than zero will create an infinitely large grey water footprint. This
infiniteness corresponds to the absolute ban: absolutely unacceptablemeans the footprint goes sky high.
• The case of cmax = cnat creates an infinitely large grey water footprint as
well, but this case will not occur, because setting standards equal to thenatural concentration does not make sense and will normally not happen.

Water Footprint Accounting 37
can bring the grey water footprint down to zero when the concentrations ofpollutants in the effluent are equal to or lower than the concentrations in thewater as it was abstracted. As a side remark, it is noted here that the process ofwastewater treatment in itself will have a blue water footprint when evaporation
takes place during the treatment process in open basins.
For thermal pollution, we can apply a similar approach as for pollution bychemicals. The grey water footprint is now calculated as the difference between
the temperature of an effluent flow and the receiving water body (oC) divided
by the maximum acceptable temperature increase (oC) times the effluent volume(volume/time):
WFproc , grey =Teffl − Tact
Tmax − Tnat

× Effl[volume/time](6)

The maximum acceptable temperature increase (Tmax – Tnat) depends on the typeof water and local conditions. If no local guideline is available, we recommend
reckoning with a default value of 3oC (EU, 2006).
Diffuse sources of water pollution
Estimating the chemical load in the case of diffuse sources of water pollution is
not as straightforward as in the case of point sources. When a chemical is applied
on or put into the soil, as in the case of solid waste disposal or use of fertilizers
or pesticides, it may happen that only a fraction seeps into the groundwater orruns off over the surface to a surface water stream. In this case, the pollutant
load is the fraction of the total amount of chemicals applied (put on or into thesoil) that reaches the groundwater or surface water. The amount of chemicals
applied can be measured, but the fraction of applied chemicals that reaches thegroundwater or surface water cannot be measured, since it enters the water ina diffuse way, so it is not clear where and when to measure. As a solution, one
can measure the water quality at the outlet of a catchment, but different sourcesof pollution come together, so that the challenge becomes to apportion themeasured concentrations to different sources. Therefore, it is common practice,
and also recommended here, to estimate the fraction of applied chemicals thatenter the water system by using simple or more advanced models. The simplest
model is to assume that a certain fixed fraction of the applied chemicals finallyreach the ground- or surface water:
WFproc , grey =L
α × Appl=
cmax − cnat
cmax − cnat

[volume/time](7)

The dimensionless factor α stands for the leaching-run-off fraction, defined as
the fraction of applied chemicals reaching freshwater bodies. The variable Appl

38

The Water Footprint Assessment ManualBox 3.7 Three-tier approach in estimating diffuse pollution loads
A three-tier approach is recommended for estimating diffuse pollution loads,
similar to the one of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC)
for estimating greenhouse gas emissions (IPCC, 2006). From Tier 1 to 3, theaccuracy increases but the feasibility decreases.
• Tier 1 uses a fixed fraction to translate data on the amount of chemicals
applied to the soil to an estimate of the amount of chemicals that enter
the groundwater or surface water system. The fraction is to be derived
from existing literature and may depend on the chemical considered. This
Tier 1 estimate will suffice as a first rough estimate but obviously excludes
relevant factors such as soil type, agricultural practice, soil hydrology andinteraction between different chemicals in the soil.
• Tier 2 applies standardized and simplified model approaches, which canbe used based on widely available data (such as agricultural nutrientbalances, soil loss data, basic hydrologic, petrologic and hydromorphologic
information). These simple and standardized model approaches should bederived from widely accepted and validated models.
• Tier 3 uses sophisticated modelling techniques given that the available
resources allow it and the chosen topic requires it. Whereas detailed
mechanistic models of contaminant flows through soil are available,
their complexity often renders them inappropriate for use in Tier 3
type modelling of the diffuse pollution load. However, validated empiricalmodels driven by information on farm practices, and which use simplified
soil and weather data are presently available for use in diffuse-load studies.
Tier 3 studies should be used to further refine Tier 2 approaches.

represents the application of chemicals on or into the soil in a certain process(in mass/time). This model is the simplest, least detailed method to estimate thegrey water footprint in the case of diffuse pollution; so it is recommended only
as the default method, to be used if time does not allow a more detailed study.
Higher levels of detail are possible; it is proposed to distinguish three levels ofdetail: from Tier 1 (the default method) to Tier 3 (the most detailed method). In
Tiers 2 and 3, more specific data and advanced methods are to be used (Box 3.7).
The effect of evaporation on water quality
A specific form of ‘pollution’ can occur when water quality deteriorates as aresult of evaporation. When a part of a water flow evaporates, the concentrationsof chemicals in the remaining water flow will increase (because when water
evaporates the chemicals in the water stay behind). Consider, as an example, thecase of high salt concentrations in drainage water from irrigated fields. When

Water Footprint Accounting 39
there is continued irrigation with little drainage compared to the volume of water
evaporating, the salts naturally contained in the irrigation water accumulate in
the soil (since the water evaporates, not the salt). As a result, also the drainage
water will have a relatively high salt content. One may call this ‘pollution’. But
obviously it is another sort of pollution than when humans add chemicals to
the water, because in this case there is no addition of chemicals by humans, but
the naturally present chemicals get concentrated by water evaporation. We cangeneralize this case to all cases where ‘water is taken out of the system throughevaporation’. It also happens, for instance, in artificial reservoirs where water
evaporates and chemicals accumulate.
Increasing the chemical concentration in a water body by ‘taking waterout through evaporation while leaving the chemicals in’ is effectively the sameas adding a certain additional load. If one takes out X m3 of pure water, the‘equivalent load’ is X m3 times the natural concentration in the water body (cnat
in mass per m3). The ‘equivalent load’ of X × cnat (expressed as a mass) is natural,
but no longer embedded in natural water, because the water was taken away
(it evaporated). This ‘equivalent load’ has to be assimilated by other natural
water. The grey water footprint related to this ‘equivalent load’ can be calculatedwith the standard equation, whereby the grey water footprint is equal to the‘equivalent load’ divided by the difference between the maximum and naturalconcentration (Equation 3). This grey water footprint will come on top of grey
water footprints in the catchment related to real loads (in other words, chemicalloads added by human activities).
Integration over time and different pollutants
Daily values for the grey water footprint can be added over the year to get annual
values. When a waste flow concerns more than one form of pollution, as is
generally the case, the grey water footprint is determined by the pollutant thatis most critical, that is the one that is associated with the largest pollutantspecific grey water footprint. For the purpose of finding an overall indicatorof water pollution, the grey water footprint based on the critical substance issufficient. If one is interested in the pollutant-specific grey water footprints, one
can of course report those values separately. For formulating response measurestargeted at specific pollutants, this is of course very relevant. For the overall
picture of pollution, however, showing the grey water footprint for the criticalsubstance is good enough.
As a final note, it is observed here that grey water footprints are measured
based on the (human-induced) loads that enter into freshwater bodies, not on thebasis of the loads that can finally be measured in the river or groundwater flow atsome downstream point. Since water quality evolves over time and in the course of
the water flow as a result of natural processes, the load of a certain chemical at a

40

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

downstream point can be distinctly different from the sum of the loads that once
entered the stream (upstream). The choice to measure the grey water footprint
at the point where pollutants enter the groundwater or surface water system
has the advantage that it is relatively simple – because one does not need tomodel the processes that change water quality along the river – and safe – because
water quality may improve along the flow of a river by decay processes – but it isunclear why one should take improved water quality downstream as an indicator
instead of measuring the immediate impact of a load at the point where it enters
the system. While the grey water footprint indicator thus does not account for
natural processes that may improve water quality along the water flow, it does
also not account for processes that consider the combined effect of pollutants,
which may sometimes be greater than what one may expect on the basis of theconcentrations of chemicals when considered separately. In the end, the grey
water footprint strongly depends on ambient water quality standards (maximum
acceptable concentrations), which is reasonable given the fact that such standards
are set based on the best available knowledge about the possible harmful effects ofchemicals including their possible interaction with other chemicals.

3.3.4 Calculation of the green, blue and grey water
footprint of growing a crop or tree
Many products contain ingredients from agriculture or forestry. Crops are used
for food, feed, fibre, fuel, oils, soaps, cosmetics and so on. Wood from trees andshrubs is used for timber, paper and fuel. Since the agricultural and forestry
sectors are major water-consuming sectors, products that involve agriculture orforestry in their production system will often have a significant water footprint.
For all those products it is relevant to particularly look into the water footprintof the process of growing the crop or tree. This section discusses the details ofassessing the process water footprint of growing crops or trees. The method isapplicable to both annual and perennial crops, where trees can be considered aperennial crop. In the following, the term ‘crop’ is used in a broad sense, thus
also including ‘trees’ grown for the wood.
The total water footprint of the process of growing crops or trees (WFproc) is
the sum of the green, blue and grey components:
WFproc = WFproc , green + WFproc ,blue + WFproc , grey

[volume/mass](8)

We will express all process water footprints in this section per unit of product,
namely in water volume per mass. Usually we express process water footprints inagriculture or forestry as m3/ton, which is equivalent to litre/kg.

Water Footprint Accounting 41
The green component in the process water footprint of growing a crop ortree (WFproc,green, m3/ton) is calculated as the green component in crop water use(CWUgreen, m3/ha) divided by the crop yield (Y, ton/ha). The blue component(WFproc,blue, m3/ton) is calculated in a similar way:
WFproc , green =WFproc ,blue =CWU greenY

CWU blueY[volume/mass][volume/mass]

(9)

(10)

Yields for annual crops can be taken as given in yield statistics. In the case of
perennial crops, one should consider the average annual yield over the fulllifespan of the crop. In this way, one accounts for the fact that the yield in theinitial year of planting is low or zero, that yields are highest after some years andthat yields often go down at the end of the life span of a perennial crop. Also forthe crop water use, one needs to take the average annual crop water use over thelife span of the crop.
The grey component in the water footprint of growing a crop or tree (WFproc,grey,
3
m /ton) is calculated as the chemical application rate to the field per hectare(AR, kg/ha) times the leaching-run-off fraction (α) divided by the maximum
acceptable concentration (cmax, kg/m3) minus the natural concentration for thepollutant considered (cnat, kg/m3) and then divided by the crop yield (Y, ton/ha).
WFproc , grey =(α × AR ) (cmax − cnat )Y[volume/mass](11)

The pollutants generally consist of fertilizers (nitrogen, phosphorus and so on),pesticides and insecticides. One has to consider only the ‘waste flow’ to freshwater
bodies, which is generally a fraction of the total application of fertilizers or
pesticides to the field. One needs to account for only the most critical pollutant,that is the pollutant where above calculation yields the highest water volume.
The green and blue components in crop water use (CWU, m3/ha) arecalculated by accumulation of daily evapotranspiration (ET, mm/day) over thecomplete growing period:lgp

CWU green = 10 × ∑ ETgreen
d =1

lgp

CWU blue = 10 × ∑ ETblue
d =1[volume/area](12)[volume/area]

(13)

42

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualin which ETgreen represents green water evapotranspiration and ETblue blue water
evapotranspiration. The factor 10 is meant to convert water depths in millimetresinto water volumes per land surface in m3/ha. The summation is done over theperiod from the day of planting (day 1) to the day of harvest (lgp stands for lengthof growing period in days). Since different crop varieties can have substantial
differences in the length of the growing period, this factor can significantly
influence the calculated crop water use. For permanent (perennial) crops andproduction forest, one should account for the evapotranspiration throughout
the year. Besides, in order to account for differences in evapotranspiration overthe full lifespan of a permanent crop or tree, one should look at the annual
average of evapotranspiration over the full lifespan of the crop or tree. Suppose,for example, that a certain perennial crop has a lifespan of 20 years, while it givesa yield only from the sixth year on. In this case, the crop water use over the 20
years needs to be divided over the total yield over the 15 years of production.
The ‘green’ crop water use represents the total rainwater evaporated from thefield during the growing period; the ‘blue’ crop water use represents the total
irrigation water evaporated from the field.
Evapotranspiration from a field can be either measured or estimated by meansof a model based on empirical formulas. Measuring evapotranspiration is costly
and unusual. Generally, one estimates evapotranspiration indirectly by meansof a model that uses data on climate, soil properties and crop characteristics as
input. There are many alternative ways to model ET and crop growth. One of
the models frequently used is the EPIC model (Williams et al, 1989; Williams,
1995), also available in grid-based form (Liu et al, 2007). Another model is the
CROPWAT model developed by the Food and Agriculture Organization of theUnited Nations (FAO, 2010b), which is based on the method described in Allenet al (1998). Yet another model is the AQUACROP model, specifically developedfor estimating crop growth and ET under water-deficit conditions (FAO, 2010e).
The CROPWAT model offers two different options to calculate evapo­transpiration: the ‘crop water requirement option’ (assuming optimal conditions)and the ‘irrigation schedule option’ (including the possibility to specify actual
irrigation supply in time). We recommend to apply the second option wheneverpossible, because it is applicable for both optimal and non-optimal growing
conditions and because it is more accurate (as the underlying model includes
a dynamic soil water balance). A comprehensive manual for the practical useof the CROPWAT program is available online (FAO, 2010b). Appendix I
summarizes how to use the ‘crop water requirement option’ to estimate green
and blue water evapotranspiration under optimal conditions; it also summarizes
the ‘irrigation schedule option’ that can be applied for all conditions. A practicalexample of the calculation of the process water footprint of growing a crop is
given in Appendix II.

Water Footprint Accounting 43
Estimating the green, blue and grey water footprints of growing a crop requiresa large number of data sources (Box 3.8). In general it is always preferable tofind local data pertaining to the crop field location. In many cases it is toolaborious to collect location-specific data given the purpose of the assessment. If
the purpose of the assessment allows a rough estimate, one can decide to workwith data from nearby locations or with regional or national averages that may
be more easily available.
In the above calculations, we have not yet accounted for the green and blue
water incorporated into the harvested crop. One can find that component of
the water footprint by simply looking at the water fraction of the harvested
crop. For fruits this is typically in the range of 80–90 per cent of the wet mass,for vegetables often 90–95 per cent. The green-blue ratio in the water thatis incorporated in the crop can be assumed equal to the ratio of CWUgreen to
CWUblue. However, adding incorporated water to evaporated water will add little
to the final water footprint number, because incorporated water is typically inthe order of 0.1 per cent of the evaporated water, up to 1 per cent at most.
In this section we have looked into the calculation of the water footprint ofgrowing a crop in the field. The blue water footprint calculated here refers to
the evapotranspiration of irrigation water from the crop field only. It excludes
the evaporation of water from artificial surface water reservoirs built for storing
irrigation water and the evaporation of water from transport canals that bringthe irrigation water from the place of abstraction to the field. Water storage andtransport are two processes that precede the process of growing the crop in thefield and have their own water footprint (Figure 3.6). The evaporation losses inthese two preceding process steps can be very significant and should ideally be
included when one is interested in the product water footprint of the harvested
crop.

Water footprint

Water footprint

Water footprint

Storing

Transport of

Irrigation of

water

water

the field

Figure 3.6 The subsequent processes in irrigation: storing water, transport ofwater, irrigation on the field. Each process step has its own water footprint

44

The Water Footprint Assessment ManualBox 3.8 Data sources for the calculation of the water footprint of ‘growing a crop’• Climate data: The calculation should be done using climate data fromthe nearest and most representative meteorological station(s) locatednear the crop field considered or within or near the crop-producing
region considered. For regions with more than one climate station, one
can make calculations for each station and weigh the outputs. The climate
database CLIMWAT 2.0 (FAO, 2010a) provides the climatic data neededin the appropriate format required by the CROPWAT 8.0 model. The
database does not provide data for specific years, but 30-year averages.
Another source is LocClim 1.1 (FAO, 2005), which provides estimates of
average climatic conditions at locations for which no observations areavailable. One can also use grid-based climate databases: monthly valuesof major climatic parameters with a spatial resolution of 30 arc minutecan be obtained from CRU TS-2.1 through the CGIAR-CSI GeoPortal(Mitchell and Jones, 2005).The US National Climatic Data Centre provides
daily climatic data for a large number of stations globally (NCDC, 2009).
In addition, FAO provides through its GeoNetwork website long-term
average precipitation and reference evapotranspiration with a spatial
resolution of 10 arc minute (FAO, 2010g).
• Crop parameters: Crop coefficients and cropping pattern (planting
and harvesting dates) can best be taken from local data. The crop variety
and suitable growing period for a particular type of crop largely depends
upon the climate and many other factors such as local customs, traditions,social structure, existing norms and policies. Therefore, the most reliablecrop data are the data obtained from local agricultural research stations.
Global databases that can be used are: Allen et al (1998, Tables 11–12),
FAO (2010b), USDA (1994). FAO’s online Global Information and Early
Warning System (GIEWS) provides crop calendars for major crops fordeveloping countries. One can access the zipped crop calendar images foreach continent directly from the web (FAO, 2010f).
• Crop maps: Crop harvest areas and yields for 175 crops at 5 arc minutegrid cell resolution are available from the website of the Land Use andGlobal Environmental Change research group, Department of Geography,
McGill University (Monfreda et al, 2008).
• Crop yields: Yield data can best be obtained locally, at the spatial
resolution level required. One has to make sure that it is clear how yields
are measured (for example, what part of the crop, dry or wet weight). A
global database is available through the FAO (2010d).
• Soil maps: ISRIC-WISE provides a global data set for derived soil
properties both at 5 arc minute and 30 arc minute resolution (Batjes,
2006). In addition, the FAO GeoNetwork website provides maximum
available soil moisture data at 5 arc minute resolution (FAO, 2010h).
When applying the ‘irrigation schedule option’ in the CROPWAT model,
one needs soil data; if no soil data are available we advise to choose‘medium soil’ as a default.

Water Footprint Accounting 45• Irrigation maps: The Global Map of Irrigation Areas (GMIA) version
4.0.1 (Siebert et al, 2007) with a spatial resolution of 5 arc minute definesareas equipped for irrigation. Irrigation maps for 26 major crops bothat 5 and 30 arc minute resolutions can be obtained from University ofFrankfurt website (Portmann et al, 2008, 2010). These data also provide
rain-fed crop growing areas for the same 26 crops.
• Fertilizer application rates: Preferably one uses local data. A usefulglobal database is FertiStat (FAO, 2010c). The International Fertilizer
Association (IFA, 2009) provides annual fertilizer consumption per
country. Heffer (2009) provides fertilizer use per crop for major crop
types and major countries.
• Pesticides application rates: Preferably one uses local data. The
National Agricultural Statistics Service (NASS, 2009) provides an online
database for the US with chemical use per crop. CropLife Foundation(2006) provides a database on pesticides use in the USA. Eurostat (2007)
gives data for Europe.
• Leaching-run-off fraction: No databases available. One will have to workwith experimental data from field studies and make rough assumptions.
One can assume 10 per cent for nitrogen fertilizers, following Chapagain
et al (2006b).
• Ambient water quality standards: Preferably use local standards
as regulated in legislation. This information is available for some partsof the world, such as for the European Union (EU, 2008), the US (EPA,
2010b), Canada (Canadian Council of Ministers of the Environment,
2010), Australia/New Zealand (ANZECC and ARMCANZ, 2000), China(Chinese Ministry of Environmental Protection, 2002), Japan (Japanese
Ministry of the Environment, 2010), Austria (Austrian Federal Ministry ofAgriculture, Forestry, Environment and Water Management, 2010), Brazil(CONAMA, 2005), South Africa (South African Department of Water
Affairs and Forestry, 1996), Germany (LAWA-AO, 2007) and the UK(UKTAG, 2008). A compilation can be found in MacDonald et al (2000). If
no ambient water quality standards are available and the water body is tobe suitable for drinking, one can decide to apply drinking water standards.
See, for example, EU (2000) and EPA (2005).
• Natural concentrations in receiving water bodies: In more or lesspristine rivers, one can assume that natural concentrations are equal tothe actual concentrations and thus rely on long-term daily or monthly
averages as measured in a nearby measuring station. For disturbed rivers,
one will have to rely on historical records or model studies. For someparts of the world good studies are available; for the US see, for example,
Clark et al (2000) and Smith et al (2003); for Austria see Austrian Federal
Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry, Environment and Water Management(2010); for Germany see LAWA-AO (2007). As a reference, a global data­base on actual (not natural) concentrations is available through UNEP
(2009). When no information is available, assume the natural concentra­tion according to the best estimate or to be zero.
• Actual concentration of the intake water: A global database on
actual concentrations is available through UNEP (2009).

46

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

3.4 Water footprint of a product3.4.1 Definition
The water footprint of a product is defined as the total volume of fresh waterthat is used directly or indirectly to produce the product. It is estimated byconsidering water consumption and pollution in all steps of the production
chain.1 The accounting procedure is similar to all sorts of products, be it products
derived from the agricultural, industrial or service sector. The water footprint ofa product breaks down into a green, blue and grey component. An alternative
term for the water footprint of a product is its ‘virtual-water content’, but themeaning of the latter term is narrower (Box 3.9).
Box 3.9 Terminology:Water footprint, virtual-water content, embedded water
The water footprint of a product is similar to what in other publications
has been called alternatively the ‘virtual-water content’ of the product or
the product’s embedded, embodied, exogenous or shadow water (Hoekstra
and Chapagain, 2008).The terms virtual-water content and embedded water,
however, refer to the water volume embodied in the product alone, while
the term ‘water footprint’ refers not only to the volume, but also to thesort of water that was used (green, blue, grey) and to when and where thewater was used. The water footprint of a product is thus a multidimensional
indicator, whereas ‘virtual-water content’ or ‘embedded water’ refer to a
volume alone.We recommend using the term ‘water footprint’ because of its
broader scope. The volume is just one aspect of water use; place and timingof water use and type of water used are as important. Besides, the term
‘water footprint’ can also be used in a context where we speak about thewater footprint of a consumer or producer. It would sound strange to speak
about the virtual-water content of a consumer or producer.We use the term
‘virtual water’ in the context of international (or interregional) virtual-waterflows. If a nation (region) exports/imports a product, it exports/imports
water in virtual form. In this context one can speak about virtual-water
export or import, or more general about virtual-water flows or trade.

In the case of agricultural products, the water footprint is generally expressedin terms of m3/ton or litres/kg. In many cases, when agricultural products arecountable, the water footprint can also be expressed as a water volume per piece.
In the case of industrial products, the water footprint can be expressed in termsof m3/US$ or water volume per piece. Other ways to express a product water
footprint are for example water volume/kcal (for food products in the context ofdiets) or water volume/joule (for electricity or fuels).

Water Footprint Accounting 47

3.4.2 Schematization of the production system into
process steps
In order to estimate the water footprint of a product, one will have to start byunderstanding the way a product is produced. For that reason, one will haveto identify the ‘production system’. A production system consists of sequential‘process steps’. A (simplified) example of the production system of a cotton
shirt is: cotton growth, harvesting, ginning, carding, knitting, bleaching, dying,printing, finishing. Given the fact that many products require multiple inputs, it
often happens that multiple process steps precede one next process step. In sucha case we will not have a linear chain of process steps, but rather a ‘product tree’.
A (simplified) example of a product tree is: produce feed and all sorts of other
inputs necessary in intensive livestock farming, raise the animals and finallyproduce meat. Since production systems often produce more than one final
product – for example, cows can deliver milk as well as meat and leather – eventhe metaphor of a product tree is insufficient. In reality production systems arecomplex networks of linked processes, in many cases even circular.
For estimating the water footprint of a product, one will have to schematize
the production system into a limited number of linked process steps. Besides,
when one intends to go beyond a very superficial analysis based on global
averages, one will have to specify the steps in time and space, which means that
one will have to trace the origin of the (inputs of the) product. In the cotton
shirt example above, cotton growth may happen in one place (China), while
manufacturing may happen in another place (Malaysia) and consumption in yet
another place (Germany). Production circumstances and process characteristics
will differ from place to place, so that place of production will influence the sizeand colour of the water footprint. Besides, in the end one may like to be able
to geographically map the water footprint of a final product, so that is anotherreason to keep track of place.
Schematization of a production system into distinct process steps inevitably
requires assumptions and simplifications. Particularly relevant is the truncation
problem mentioned in Chapter 2. Theoretically, because many production
systems contain circular components, one could infinitely keep on tracing backinputs through the network of linked process steps. In practice, one will haveto stop the analysis at those points where additional work will not add moresignificant information for the purpose of the analysis.
Production system diagrams for agricultural products can be found forexample in FAO (2003) and Chapagain and Hoekstra (2004). For industrial
products, one can generally relatively easily construct a production system
diagram based on publicly available data sources. Better, of course, is to seek
information on which process steps are taken in the actual supply chain of the
product considered. This requires the tracing of all product ingredients.

48

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

3.4.3 Calculation of a product water footprint
The water footprint of a product can be calculated in two alternative ways: withthe chain-summation approach or the stepwise accumulative approach. The
former can be applied for particular cases only; the latter is the generic approach.
The chain-summation approachThis approach is simpler than the one that will be discussed next, but can beapplied only in the case where a production system produces one output product(Figure 3.7). In this particular case, the water footprints that can be associatedwith the various process steps in the production system can all be fully attributed
to the product that results from the system.
In this simple production system, the water footprint of product p (volume/mass) is equal to the sum of the relevant process water footprints divided by the
production quantity of product p:k∑ WF proc [ s ]WF prod [ p ] = s =1

[volume/mass](14)

P[ p ]

in which WFproc[s] is the process water footprint of process step s (volume/time),
and P[p] the production quantity of product p (mass/time). In practice, simple
production systems with only one output product rarely exist, thus a moregeneric way of accounting is necessary, one that can distribute the water used

WFproc[1]WFproc[2]Process s=1

Process s=2

Process s=3

Process s=4

Process s=k

WFproc[3]WFproc[4]WFproc[k]P[p]Figure 3.7 Schematization of the production system to produce product p
into k process steps. Some steps are in series, others are parallel. The water
footprint of output product p is calculated as the sum of the process water
footprints of the processes that constitute the production system. Note: thissimplified scheme presupposes that p is the only output product following
from the production system

Water Footprint Accounting 49
throughout a production system to the various output products that follow fromthat system without double counting.
The stepwise accumulative approachThis approach is a generic way of calculating the water footprint of a productbased on the water footprints of the input products that were necessary in thelast processing step to produce that product and the process water footprint ofthat processing step. Suppose we have a number of input products when making
one output product. In this case we can get the water footprint of the output
product by simply summing the water footprints of the input products andadd the process water footprint. Suppose another case where we have one input
product and a number of output products. In this case, one needs to distributethe water footprint of the input product to its separate products. This can bedone proportionally to the value of the output products. It could also be done
proportionally to the weight of the products, but this would be less meaningful.
Finally, consider the most generic case (Figure 3.8). We want to calculate thewater footprint of a product p, which is being processed from y input products.
The input products are numbered from i=1 to y. Suppose that processing of they input products results in z output products. We number the output products
from p=1 to z.
If there is some water use involved during processing, the process water
footprint is added to the water footprints of the input products before the total

Input products

Output products

WFprod[1]Input product i=1

Output product p=1

WFprod[2]Input product i=2

Output product p=2

WFprod[m]Input product i=y

WFprocOutput product p=z

Figure 3.8 Schematization of the last process step in the production system
to produce product p. The water footprint of output product p is calculated
based on the water footprints of the input products and the process water
footprint when processing the inputs into the outputs

50

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualis distributed over the various output products. The water footprint of output
product p is calculated as:y WFprod [i ] 
WFprod [ p ] =  WFproc [ p ] + ∑ × fv [ p]i =1 f p [ p, i ] [volume/mass](15)

in which WFprod[p] is the water footprint (volume/mass) of output product p,
WFprod[i] the water footprint of input product i and WFproc[p] the process water
footprint of the processing step that transforms the y input products into the z
output products, expressed in water use per unit of processed product p (volume/mass). Parameter fp[p,i] is a so-called ‘product fraction’ and parameter fv[p] is a‘value fraction’. Both will be defined below. Be aware that in the equation theprocess water footprint is to be taken in terms of water volume per unit ofprocessed product; when the process water footprint is given per unit of a specificinput product, the given volume needs to be divided by the product fraction forthat input product.
The product fraction of an output product p that is processed from an input
product i (fp[p,i], mass/mass) is defined as the quantity of the output product(w[p], mass) obtained per quantity of input product (w[i], mass):f p [ p, i ] =w[ p ]
[–]
w[i ]

(16)

The value fraction of an output product p (fv[p], monetary unit/monetaryunit) is defined as the ratio of the market value of this product to the aggregatedmarket value of all the outputs products (p=1 to z) obtained from the input
products:
fv [ p] =price[ p ] × w[ p ]z∑ ( price[ p ] × w[ p ])

[–]

(17)

p =1

in which price[p] refers to the price of product p (monetary unit/mass). The
denominator is summed over the z output products (p=1 to z) that originate
from the input products. Note that we take ‘price’ here as an indicator of theeconomic value of a product, which is not always the case, e.g. when there is nomarket for a product or when the market is distorted. Of course one can best
take the real economic value.
Note that in a simple case, where we process just one input product into one
output product, the calculation of the water footprint of the output productbecomes rather simple:

Water Footprint Accounting 51
WFprod [ p ] = WFproc [ p ] +WFprod [i ]f p [ p, i ][volume/mass](18)

In order to calculate the water footprint of the final product in a production
system, one can best start calculating the water footprints of the most original
resources (where the supply chain starts) and then calculate, step-by-step,
the water footprints of the intermediate products, until one can calculate thewater footprint of the final product. The first step is always to obtain the water
footprints of the input products and the water used to process them into the
output product. The total of these components is then distributed over thevarious output products, based on their product fraction and value fraction.
A practical example of the calculation of the water footprint of a crop productis given in Appendix III.
Product fractions can best be taken from the literature available for a
specific production process. Product fractions are often in a rather narrow
range, but sometimes the amount of output product per unit of input productreally depends on the precise process applied. In that case it is important toknow which type of process is being applied in the case considered. For cropand livestock products, product fractions can be found in FAO (2003) andin Chapagain and Hoekstra (2004, vol 2). Value fractions fluctuate over theyears depending on price developments. In order to avoid a large effect ofthe price fluctuation on the outcome of the water footprint calculations, werecommend estimating value fractions based on the average price over at least afive-year period. Value fractions for a large range of crop and livestock products
are reported in Chapagain and Hoekstra (2004). We recommend, however, tolook first for data that link to the actual case considered before taking default
values from literature. The process water footprint in a certain process step
may vary depending on the type of method applied (for example, wet or dry
milling, dry or wet cleaning, closed cooling system or open cooling system withwater evaporating). For many processes, one can find some estimates on water
withdrawals in literature, but not on consumptive water use. General data on
pollution per process are also scarce; they will strongly vary from place to place
as well, so using general estimates would be very crude. One will have to look forthe data at the source, namely the producers and factories.

52

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

3.5 Water footprint of a consumer orgroup of consumers
3.5.1 Definition
The water footprint of a consumer is defined as the total volume of freshwater
consumed and polluted for the production of the goods and services used by the
consumer. The water footprint of a group of consumers is equal to the sum of
the water footprints of the individual consumers.

3.5.2 Calculation
The water footprint of a consumer (WFcons) is calculated by adding the direct
water footprint of the individual and his/her indirect water footprint:[volume/time]

WFcons = WFcons ,dir + WFcons ,indir(19)

The direct water footprint refers to the water consumption and pollution that is
related to water use at home or in the garden. The indirect water footprint refers
to the water consumption and pollution of water that can be associated withthe production of the goods and services used by the consumer. It refers to thewater that was used to produce for example the food, clothes, paper, energy andindustrial goods consumed. The indirect water use is calculated by multiplying
all products consumed by their respective product water footprint:*
WFcons ,indir = ∑ (C[ p ] × WFprod[ p ])[volume/time]

(20)

p

*
[ p ] the water
C[p] is consumption of product p (product units/time) and WFprod
footprint of this product (water volume/product unit). The set of products
considered refers to the full range of final consumer goods and services. The
water footprint of a product is defined and calculated as described in the previous
section.
The total volume of p consumed will generally originate from different places
x. The average water footprint of a product p consumed is calculated as:*
WFprod[ p] =∑ (C[ x, p] ×WF [ x, p])[volume/product unit]∑ C[ x, p ]
prod

x

(21)

x

where C[x,p] is consumption of product p from origin x (product units/time)and WFprod[x,p] the water footprint of product p from origin x (water volume/Water Footprint Accounting 53
product unit). Depending on the preferred level of detail of analysis, one cantrace the origin of the products consumed with more or less precision. If one
cannot or does not want to trace the origins of the products consumed, onewill have to rely on either global or national average estimates of the water
footprints of the products consumed. If, however, one is prepared to trace theorigin of products, one can estimate the product water footprints with a highlevel of spatial detail (see the alternative levels of spatiotemporal explication inwater footprint accounting as described in Chapter 2). Preferably the consumer
knows per product how much he or she consumes from various origins. If theconsumer does not know that, one can assume that the variation in origin equals
the variation in origin as available on the national market for that product. The
value of WF*prod[p] can then be calculated with the formula as will be introducedin Section 3.7.3.
The water footprints of final private goods and services are exclusively
allocated to the consumer of the private good. The water footprints of public
or shared goods and services are allocated to consumers based on the share thateach individual consumer takes.

3.6 Water footprint within a geographicallydelineated area
3.6.1 Definition
The water footprint within a geographic area is defined as the total freshwater
consumption and pollution within the boundaries of the area. It is crucial toclearly define the boundaries of the area considered. The area can be a catchment
area, a river basin, a province, state or nation or any other hydrological oradministrative spatial unit.

3.6.2 Calculation
The water footprint within a geographically delineated area (WFarea) is calculated
as the sum of the process water footprints of all water using processes in the area:
WFarea = ∑WFproc [ q][volume/time]

(22)

q

where WFproc[q] refers to the water footprint of a process q within thegeographically delineated area. The equation sums over all water-consuming or
polluting processes taking place in the area.

54

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

The export of real water out of an area, as in the case of an inter-basin transfer,will be counted as a process water footprint in the area from which the water isexported.
From the perspective of water resources protection within a certain area –particularly when the area is water-scarce – it is interesting to know how muchwater is used in the area to produce export products and how much water isimported in virtual form (in the form of water-intensive products) so that they
do not need to be produced within the area. In other words, it is interesting
to know the ‘virtual-water balance’ of an area. The virtual-water balance of ageographically delineated area over a certain time period is defined as the net
import of virtual water over this period (Vi,net), which is equal to the gross importof virtual water (Vi) minus the gross export (Ve):Vi ,net = Vi − Ve[volume/time](23)

A positive virtual-water balance implies net inflow of virtual water to the areafrom other areas. A negative balance means net outflow of virtual water. The
gross virtual-water import is interesting in the sense that importing virtualwater saves water within the area considered. The gross virtual-water export
is interesting in the sense that it refers to a water footprint in the area related
to consumption by people living outside the area. Virtual-water imports andexports can be calculated following the same approach as specifically discussed
for the case of nations in Section 3.7.3.

3.7 National water footprint accounting
3.7.1 The national water footprint accounting scheme
Full national water footprint accounts are obtained by combining the accounts onthe ‘water footprint of national consumption’ (consumer accounts as introducedin Section 3.5) and the accounts on the ‘water footprint within a nation’ (areaaccounts as introduced in Section 3.6) in one comprehensive scheme. Figure 3.9
shows a visual representation of the national water footprint accounting schemeas was introduced by Hoekstra and Chapagain (2008).
Traditional national water use accounts only refer to the water withdrawal
within a country. They do not distinguish between water use for making
products for domestic consumption and water use for producing export
products. They also exclude data on water use outside the country to support
national consumption. In addition, they include blue water use only, excluding
green and grey water. In order to support a broader sort of analysis and better

Water Footprint Accounting 55
inform decision-making, the traditional national water use accounts need to beextended.
The water footprint of the consumers in a nation (WFcons,nat) has twocomponents: the internal water footprint and the external water footprint.
WFcons ,nat = WFcons ,nat ,int + WFcons ,nat ,ext

[volume/time](24)

The internal water footprint of national consumption (WFcons,nat,int) is defined as
the use of domestic water resources to produce goods and services consumed by
the national population. It is the sum of the water footprint within the nation(WFarea,nat) minus the volume of virtual-water export to other nations insofar as
related to the export of products produced with domestic water resources (Ve,d):
WFcons ,nat ,int = WFarea ,nat − Ve ,d[volume/time](25)

The external water footprint of national consumption (WFcons,nat,ext) is definedas the volume of water resources used in other nations to produce goods andservices consumed by the population in the nation considered. It is equal tothe virtual-water import into the nation (Vi) minus the volume of virtual-water
export to other nations as a result of re-export of imported products (Ve,r):
WFcons ,nat ,ext = Vi − Ve ,r[volume/time](26)

The virtual-water export (Ve) from a nation consists of exported water of domestic
origin (Ve,d) and re-exported water of foreign origin (Ve,r):
Ve = Ve,d + Ve,r[volume/time](27)

The virtual-water import into a nation will partly be consumed, thus constituting
the external water footprint of national consumption (WFcons,nat,ext), and partly be
re-exported (Ve,r):
Vi = WFcons ,nat ,ext + Ve ,r[volume/time](28)

The sum of Vi and WFarea,nat is equal to the sum of Ve and WFcons,nat. This sum iscalled the virtual-water budget (Vb) of a nation.
Vb = Vi + WFarea , nat = Ve + WFcons , nat[volume/time]

(29)

56

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Internal water

External water

footprint of+

national

footprint of
national

consumption

consumption++

Water footprint=of national
consumption+

Virtual water
export related
to domestically+

Virtual water
re-export=

Virtual water
exportmade products==

Water footprint
within the areaof the nation+

Virtual water
import==Virtual water
budgetFigure 3.9 The national water footprint accounting scheme. The
accounting scheme shows the various balances that hold for the water
footprint related to national consumption (WFcons,nat), the water footprint
within the area of the nation (WFarea,nat), the total virtual-water export (Ve)and the total virtual-water import (Vi).

3.7.2 Calculation of the water footprint within a nation
The water footprint within a nation (WFarea,nat, volume/time) is defined as thetotal freshwater volume consumed or polluted within the territory of the nation.
It can be calculated following the method described in Section 3.6:
WFarea ,nat = ∑WFproc [ q][volume/time]

(30)

q

where WFproc[q] refers to the water footprint of process q within the nationthat consumes or pollutes water. The equation sums over all water consuming
or polluting processes taking place in the nation. Process water footprints are
expressed here in volume/time.

3.7.3 Calculation of the water footprint of national
consumption
The water footprint of national consumption (WFcons,nat) can be calculated
through two alternative approaches: the top-down and the bottom-up approach.

Water Footprint Accounting 57
Top-down approach
In the top-down approach, the water footprint of national consumption(WFcons,nat, volume/time) is calculated as the water footprint within the nation(WFarea,nat) plus the virtual-water import (Vi) minus the virtual-water export (Ve):[volume/time]

WFcons ,nat = WFarea ,nat + Vi − Ve

(31)

The gross virtual-water import is calculated as:
Vi = ∑∑ (Ti [ne , p ] × WFprod [ne , p ])ne[volume/time]

(32)

p

in which Ti[ne,p] represents the imported quantity of product p from exporting
nation ne (product units/time) and WFprod[ne,p] the water footprint of productp as in the exporting nation ne (volume/product unit). If further details are notavailable, one can assume that a product is produced in the exporting country.
One can thus take the average product water footprint as in the exporting
country. If one knows the location of origin within the exporting country,
one can take the location-specific product water footprint. When a product isimported from a country that does not produce the product and when further
information about the real origin is lacking, one can assume the global average
product water footprint for that import flow. Ideally, for each product import,
one takes the product water footprint as measured along the actual supply chainof the product, but in practice this is possibly doable on a case-by-case basis(as shown by Chapagain and Orr (2008) in a study of UK’s water footprint),
but not in generic sense for all imports into a country. Obviously, one needs tospecify the specific assumptions taken in this respect.
The gross virtual-water export is calculated as:*
Ve = ∑ Te [ p ] × WFprod[ p][volume/time]

(33)

p

in which Te[p] represents the quantity of product p exported from the nation(product units/time) and WF*prod[p] the average water footprint of the exported
product p (volume/product unit). The latter is estimated as:

*
prod

WF

[ p] =

P[ p ] × WFprod [ p ] + ∑ (Ti [ne , p ] × WFprod [ne , p ])ne

P[ p ] + ∑ Ti [ne , p ](34)[volume/product unit]

nein which P[p] represents the production quantity of product p in the nation,Ti[ne,p] the imported quantity of product p from exporting nation ne, WFprod[p]the water footprint of product p when produced in the nation considered and58

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

WFprod[ne,p] the water footprint of product p as in the exporting nation ne. The
assumption made here is that export originates from domestic production andimports according to their relative volumes.
Bottom-up approach
The bottom-up approach is based on the method of calculating the water
footprint of a group of consumers (Section 3.5). The group of consumers consistsof the inhabitants of a nation. The water footprint of national consumption
is calculated by adding the direct and indirect water footprints of consumers
within the nation:
WFcons ,nat = WFcons ,nat ,dir + WFcons ,nat ,indir[volume/time](35)

The direct water footprint refers to consumption and pollution of water due towater use by consumers at home or in the garden. The indirect water footprintof consumers refers to the water use by others to make the goods and services
consumed. It refers to the water that was used to produce for example thefood, clothes, paper, energy and industrial goods consumed. The indirect water
footprint is calculated by multiplying all products consumed by the inhabitantsof the nation by their respective product water footprint:*
WFcons ,nat ,indir = ∑ (C[ p ] × WFprod[ p ])[volume/time]

(36)

p

C[p] is consumption of product p by consumers within the nation (productunits/time) and WF*prod[p] the water footprint of this product (volume/productunit). The set of products considered refers to the full range of final consumer
goods and services. The volume of p consumed in a nation will generally partly
originate from the nation itself and partly from other nations. The average water
footprint of a product p consumed in a nation is estimated by applying the same
assumption that was used in the top-down approach:

*
prod

WF

[ p] =

P[ p ] × WFprod [ p ] + ∑ (Ti [ne , p ] × WFprod [ne , p ])ne

P[ p ] + ∑ Ti [ne , p ]ne[volume/(37)
product unit]

The assumption is that consumption originates from domestic production andimports according to their relative volumes.
The bottom-up versus the top-down approach
The bottom-up and top-down calculations theoretically result in the same
figure, provided that there is no product stock change over a year. The top-down

Water Footprint Accounting 59
calculation can theoretically give a slightly higher (lower) figure if the stocks ofwater-intensive products increase (decrease) over the year. The reason is that the
top-down approach presupposes a balance: WFarea,nat plus Vi becomes WFcons,nat
plus Ve. This is an approximation only, because, to be more precise: WFarea,nat plus
Vi becomes WFcons,nat plus Ve plus virtual-water stock increase. Another drawbackof the top-down approach is that there can be delays between the moment ofwater use for production and the moment of trade. For instance, in the case of
trade in livestock products, this may happen: beef or leather products traded in
one year originate from livestock raised and fed in previous years. Part of thewater virtually embedded in beef or leather refers to water that was used to growfeed crops in previous years. As a result of this, the balance presumed in the topdown approach will hold over a period of a few years, but not necessarily over a
single year.
Next to theoretical differences between the two approaches, differences canresult from the use of different types of data as inputs of the calculations. The
bottom-up approach depends on the quality of consumption data, while the topdown-approach relies on the quality of trade data. When the different databases
are not consistent with one another, the results of both approaches will differ. In
one particular type of case, the outcome of the top-down can be very vulnerable
to relatively small errors in the input data. This happens when the importand export of a country are large relative to its domestic production, which istypical for relatively small nations specialized in trade. This has been shown ina case study for the Netherlands (Van Oel et al, 2009). In this case, the water
footprint of national consumption calculated with the top-down approach, will
be sensitive to the import and export data used. Relative small errors in theestimates of virtual-water import and export translate into a relatively large error
in the water footprint estimate. In such a case, the bottom-up approach will
yield a more reliable estimate than the top-down approach. In nations wheretrade is relatively small compared to domestic production, the reliability of theoutcomes of both approaches will depend on the relative quality of the databases
used for each approach.
External water footprint of national consumption
With either the top-down or bottom-up approach one can calculate the total
water footprint of national consumption (WFcons,nat). With the top-down
approach, one can calculate the virtual-water import into a country (Vi). Earlier,in Section 3.7.2, we have seen how one can calculate the water footprint withina nation (WFarea,nat). Based on these data, the external water footprint of national
consumption (WFcons,nat,ext) can be calculated as:

60

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual
WFcons ,nat ,ext =WFcons ,nat
WFarea ,nat + Vi× Vi[volume/time](38)

This formula can be applied separately for the category of agricultural products(crop and livestock products) and for the category of the industrial products. The
formula says that only a fraction of the gross virtual-water import can be said tobe the external water footprint of national consumption and that this fraction
is equal to the portion of the virtual water budget (sum of water footprint
within the nation and virtual-water import) that is to be attributed to national
consumption.2 The other portion of the virtual water budget is exported and istherefore not part of the water footprint of national consumption.
The external water footprint of national consumption can be estimated byexport nation ne and product p by assuming that the national ratio between theexternal water footprint and the total virtual-water import applies to all partner
nations and imported products:3
WFcons ,nat ,ext [ne , p ] =WFcons ,nat ,ext
Vi× Vi [ne , p ][volume/time](39)

It happens that products are imported from nations in which they are notproduced. For those products one will have to trace the origin country further
back. For some product groups, world production is concentrated in specificregions. For these products one can roughly estimate the ultimate place of origin
based on world production data. This means that one distributes the water
footprint in a non-producing nation over producing nations according to the
distribution of the world production.

3.7.4 Water savings related to trade
The national water saving Sn (volume/time) of a nation as a result of trade in
product p is defined as:
Sn [ p ] = (Ti [ p ] - Te [ p ]) × WFprod [ p ][volume/time](40)

where WFprod[p] is the water footprint (volume/product unit) of product p in thenation considered, Ti[p] the volume of product p imported (product units/time)and Te[p] the volume of the product exported (product units/time). Obviously,
Sn can have a negative sign, which means a net water loss instead of a saving.
The global water saving Sg (volume/time) through the trade in product p
from an exporting nation ne to an importing nation ni, is:S g [ne , ni , p ] = T [ne , ni , p ]× (WFprod [ni , p ]- WFprod [ne , p ]) [volume/time] (41)Water Footprint Accounting 61
where T is the volume of trade in p (products units/time) between the twonations. The global saving is thus obtained as the difference between the waterproductivities of the trading partners. When, in a particular case, the importing
nation is not able to produce the product domestically, we recommend taking
the difference between the global average water footprint of the product and thewater footprint in the exporting nation.
The total global water saving can be obtained by summing up the global
savings of all international trade flows. By definition, the total global watersaving is equal to the sum of the national savings of all nations.

3.7.5 National water dependency versus water selfsufficiency
We define the virtual-water import dependency (WD, %) of a nation as the ratioof the external to the total water footprint of national consumption:
WD =WFcons ,nat ,ext
WFcons ,nat

× 100

[%]

(42)

National water self-sufficiency (WSS, %) is defined as the internal divided by the
total water footprint of national consumption:
WSS =WFcons ,nat ,int
WFcons ,nat

× 100

[%]

(43)

Both water dependency and water self-sufficiency can best be calculated on anannual basis or as an average over a period of years.
Self-sufficiency is 100 per cent when all the water needed is available andindeed taken from within the nation’s own territory. Water self-sufficiency
approaches zero if the demands of goods and services in a nation are heavily met
with gross virtual-water imports, in other words, the nation has a relatively large
external water footprint in comparison to its internal water footprint.

3.8 Water footprint accounting forcatchments and river basins
Full catchment or river basin water footprint accounts are similar to full national
water footprint accounts as discussed in the previous section. The only difference
is in the definition of the area boundaries considered. National water footprintaccounts consider the water footprint within the national territory and the water
footprint of the consumers living in that territory. Catchment water footprint

62

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

accounts combine accounts on the ‘water footprint of consumers living in acatchment’ (consumer accounts as introduced in Section 3.5) and accounts onthe ‘water footprint within a catchment area’ (area accounts as introduced in
Section 3.6). Figure 3.10 shows a visual representation of the catchment water
footprint accounting scheme, which indeed looks similar to the national water
footprint accounting scheme.
As a guide, one can follow the same method as for national water footprintaccounting (Section 3.7). Simply replace ‘national’ with ‘catchment’. The only
(practical) difference with national water footprint accounting is the fact that
trade data are not available as in the case of nations. One can thus not makeuse of trade statistics. Instead, trade flows need to be inferred from available
data or estimates on production and consumption within the catchment. One
can assume that a production surplus (when production > consumption in
the catchment) has been exported out of the basin (supposed that there is nostorage within the catchment taken to next year); similarly, one can assume thata production shortage (production < consumption) has been imported.
It should be noted that one does not always need to make full catchment
water footprint accounts as shown in Figure 3.10. It depends on the goal of
the accounts. Particularly, catchment managers will primarily be interested inInternal water
footprint ofconsumers inExternal water+

footprint ofconsumers in

Water footprint=of consumers
in thethe catchment

the catchment

catchment+++

Virtual water
export related
to products
made in thecatchment+=

catchment area

re-export

Virtual water==

Virtual water+

import into thecatchment

export from thecatchment=

Water footprint
within the

Virtual water=

Virtual water
budgetFigure 3.10 The catchment water footprint accounting scheme. The
accounting scheme shows the various balances that hold for the water
footprint of consumers living within the catchment, the water footprint within
the catchment area, the total virtual-water export from the catchment and thetotal virtual-water import into the catchment

Water Footprint Accounting 63
the water footprint within their catchment, not so much in the external water
footprint of the people living in the catchment. They may also care little about
whether the water footprint within the catchment is for making products
consumed by people living in the catchment or for making products that areexported from the catchment. In such a case, one can suffice in making area
water footprint accounts as discussed in Section 3.6. However, for a broader
understanding of the relation between water use in a catchment and thesustenance of the community living in the catchment, one will need to makefull catchment water footprint accounts.

3.9 Water footprint accounting for municipalities,
provinces or other administrative units
Water footprint accounts for a municipality, province or other administrative
unit resemble water footprint accounts for a nation (Section 3.7) or a catchment(Section 3.8). The same water footprint accounting scheme can be applied(Figures 3.9–3.10). Water footprint accounts at state/province level have been
carried out for China (Ma et al, 2006), India (Verma et al, 2009), Indonesia(Bulsink et al, 2010) and Spain (Garrido et al, 2010). At the time of writing, nomunicipal water footprint studies have been carried out yet. One can expect thatthe smaller the administrative unit, the larger the external fraction of the water
footprint of the consumers in the area will be, most in particular for urban areas.

3.10 Water footprint of a business3.10.1 Definition
The water footprint of a business is defined as the total volume of freshwaterthat is used directly or indirectly to run and support the business. It consistsof two main components. The operational (or direct) water footprint of abusiness is the volume of freshwater consumed or polluted due to the business’s
own operations. The supply chain (or indirect) water footprint of a business isthe volume of freshwater consumed or polluted to produce all the goods andservices that form the inputs of production of the business. Instead of the term
‘business water footprint’ one can also use the terms ‘corporate water footprint’or ‘organizational water footprint’.
The total water footprint of a business can be schematized into components
as shown in Figure 3.11. After the distinction between operational and supply
chain water footprint, one can differentiate between the water footprint that can

64

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Water footprint of a businessSupply-chain water footprint

Operational water footprint directly associatedwith the production of the productSupply-chain water footprint related tothe product inputs

Green water footprint

Green water footprint

Blue water footprint

Blue water footprint

Grey water footprint

Grey water footprint

Overhead operational water footprint

Overhead supply-chain water footprint

Green water footprint

Green water footprint

Blue water footprint

Blue water footprint

Grey water footprint

Grey water footprint

Water
Water
pollution consumption

Water
Water
pollution consumption

Operational water footprint

Figure 3.11 Composition of the water footprint of a businessbe immediately associated with the product(s) produced by the businesses and the‘overhead water footprint’. The latter is defined as the water footprint pertaining
to the general activities for running a business and to the general goods andservices consumed by the business. The term ‘overhead water footprint’ is used
Table 3.1 Examples of the components of a business water footprint
Operational water footprint
Water footprint
directly associatedwith the productionof the business’s
product(s)Overhead water
footprint

Supply chain water footprint
Water footprint
directly associatedwith the productionof the businessproduct(s)Overhead water
footprint• Water incorporated • Water consumption • Water footprint of • Water footprint
or pollution related product ingredients of infrastructure
into the product.
(construction
bought by the• Water consumed or to water use inmaterials and so on).
company.
kitchens, toilets,
polluted through acleaning, gardening, • Water footprint of • Water footprint
washing process.
of materials andor washing working other items bought• Water thermallyby the company for energy for generalpolluted through use clothes.
use (office materials,
processing theirfor cooling.
cars and trucks, fuels,
product.
electricity and so on).

Water Footprint Accounting 65
to identify water consumption that is necessary for the continued functioning of
the business but that does not directly relate to the production of one particular
product. In every case, one can distinguish a green, blue and grey water footprintcomponent. Examples of the various components in a business water footprint
are given in Table 3.1.
In addition to the operational and supply chain water footprint, a business
may like to distinguish an ‘end-use water footprint’ of its product. This water
footprint refers to the water consumption and pollution by consumers whenusing the product, for example, think about the water pollution that results fromthe use of soaps in the household. The end-use water footprint of a product isstrictly spoken not part of the business water footprint or the product water
footprint, but part of the consumer’s water footprint. Consumers can use
products in various ways, so that estimating the ‘end-use water footprint’ of a
product will require assumptions about average usage.
By definition, the ‘water footprint of a business’ is equal to the ‘sum of thewater footprints of the business output products’. The ‘supply chain water
footprint of a business’ is equal to the ‘sum of the water footprints of the business
input products’. Calculating a business water footprint or calculating the water
footprint of the major product(s) produced by a business is about the samething, but the focus is different. In the calculation of a business water footprint,
there is a strong focus on making the distinction between an operational (direct)
and supply-chain (indirect) water footprint. This is highly relevant from a
policy perspective, because a business has direct control over its operational
water footprint and indirect influence on its supply chain water footprint.
When calculating a product water footprint, there is no distinction between
the direct and indirect water footprints; one simply considers the process water
footprints for all relevant processes within the production system, ignoring how
the production system may be owned and operated by different companies. An
hybrid between a product and business water footprint account is possible byfocussing on the calculation of the water footprint of a particular product – forexample, by looking at just one of many products produced by a business –but making explicit which part of the product’s water footprint occurs in thebusiness’s own operations and which part in the business’s supply chain.
Business water footprint accounting offers a new perspective for developing
a well-informed corporate water strategy. This is because the water footprint
as an indicator of water use differs from the indicator ‘water withdrawal in thebusiness’s own operations’ used by most companies thus far. Box 3.10 discusses a
few possible implications for companies that start to look at their water footprint.

66

The Water Footprint Assessment ManualBox 3.10 What is new for companies when considering their businesswater footprint?
• Companies have traditionally focused on water use in their operations,
not in their supply chain. The water footprint does take an integrated
approach. Most companies will discover that their supply chain water
footprint is much larger than their operational water footprint.As a result,companies may conclude that it is more cost-effective to shift investmentsfrom efforts to reduce their operational water use to efforts to reduce
their supply chain water footprint and associated risks.
• Companies have traditionally looked at reduction of water withdrawals.
The water footprint shows water use in terms of consumption rather
than in terms of withdrawal. Return flows can be reused, so it makes
sense to specifically look at consumptive water use.
• Companies make sure that they have a water use right or licence.
Possessing that is not sufficient to manage water-related risks. It is useful
to look into the spatiotemporal details of a company’s water footprint,
because details on where and when water is used can be used as input
to a detailed water footprint sustainability assessment, to identify theenvironmental, social and economic impacts and to find out associatedbusiness risks.
• Companies have traditionally looked at meeting emission standards(effluent standards).The grey water footprint looks at the required water
volume for assimilating waste based on ambient water quality standards.
Meeting emission standards is one thing, but looking at how effluentsactually result in reduced assimilation capacity of ambient freshwater
bodies and at business risks associated to that is another. Meeting effluent
standards (which are formulated in terms of concentrations) can easily
be done by taking in more water in order to dilute the effluent before
disposal. Diluting effluents may be helpful in meeting effluent standards,
but not in reducing the grey water footprint, because the latter isrelated to the total load of chemicals added to the environment, not theconcentration of chemicals in the effluent. (This is nicely illustrated in thefirst example in Appendix IV.)

3.10.2 Choosing the organizational boundaries ofthe business
A business is conceived here as a coherent entity producing goods and/or services
that are supplied to consumers or other businesses. It can be a private company
or corporation, but also a governmental or non-governmental organization. It
can refer to various levels of scale, for instance, a specific unit or division of a

Water Footprint Accounting 67
company, an entire company or a whole business sector. In the public sector,
one may refer to a unit within a municipality as well as to national government
as a whole. The term business can also refer to a consortium or joint venture ofcompanies or organizations aimed at the delivery of a certain good or service.
In fact, the term business can also refer to any project (such as the constructionof a piece of infrastructure) or activity (for example, the organization of a large
sports event). In this way, the term ‘business’ has been defined so broadly thatit can refer to all sorts of corporations, organizations, projects and activities. In
technical terms, a business is understood here as any coherent entity or activity
that transforms a set of inputs into one or more outputs.
In order to be able to assess the water footprint of a business, the businessshould be clearly delineated. It should be clear what are the boundaries of thebusiness considered. It should be possible to schematize the business into asystem that is clearly distinguished from its environment and where inputs andoutputs are well-known.
Whatever the type of company, companies often consist of a number ofunits. For example, a company can have operations (such as factories) at various
locations. Or a company may have separate divisions at one location. For the
purpose of water footprint accounting, it is often useful to distinguish between
different business units. For instance, when a manufacturing company has
different factories at different locations, the individual factories are likely tooperate under different conditions and derive their inputs from different places.
In such a case, it is useful to do water footprint accounting per business unit
first and aggregate the business unit accounts later on into an account for thebusiness as a whole.
The business needs to be defined by describing the business units that will
be distinguished and specifying the annual inputs and outputs per business
unit. Inputs and outputs are described in physical units. Preferably, a business
unit refers to a part of the total business that produces one particular productat one particular spot. When a business runs at different locations, it is thus
preferred to schematize the overall business into business units in such a waythat individual business units operate at one location. Besides, operations of abusiness at one particular spot are preferably schematized in different business
units each producing its own product. It is most useful to schematize the businessbased on the various primary products delivered by the business. However, one
can also distinguish service units providing only goods or services to primary
production units.
As an example, Figure 3.12 shows a business producing output products A,
B and C. The business consists of three business units. Unit 1 produces productA. Part of A is delivered to business unit 2, but most is sold to other businesses.

68

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual
Input products ifrom origins x

I1[x,i]I2[x,i]

WFbus,oper,1I3[x,i]

WFbus,oper,3

WFbus,oper,2Business

Business unit 1

P1[A]Business unit 2

P2[B]
*

*

P1[A] – P 1[A]

P3[C]
*

P 1[A]

Output products p

Business unit 3

P 2[B]*

P 3[C]*

P2[B] – P 2[B]*P3[C] – P 3[C]Product flows
Operational business water footprint

Figure 3.12 Business that consists of three business units producing products
A–C. Product inflow Iu[x,i] refers to the annual volume of input product i
from source x into business unit u. Product outflow Pu[p] refers to the annual
volume of output product p from business unit u. Product flow P*u[p] refers to
the part of Pu[p] that goes to another business unit within the same business.

Unit 2 produces product B, which is partly sold to another business and partly
delivered to unit 3. Unit 3 produces product C, both for delivery to unit 2 andfor selling externally. Each unit has an intake of a number of input products
derived from companies in a preceding link of the production chain, and a
related indirect freshwater input, as well a direct freshwater input. A schema likethe one shown in Figure 3.12 can form the basis for calculating a business water
footprint, as will be explained in the next section.
When a business is large and heterogeneous (different locations, different
products), it can be attractive to schematize the business into some major
business units and each major unit into a number of minor units again. In thisway the business can be schematized as a system with subsystems at a number oflevels. Later on the water footprint accounts at the lowest level can be aggregatedto accounts at the second-lowest level, and so on, up to the level of the businessas a whole.

Water Footprint Accounting 69

3.10.3 Calculation of the business water footprint
Below we will show how one can calculate the water footprint of a ‘business
unit’. At the end of the section, it will be shown how one can calculate thewater footprint of a business consisting of a number of business units. The
water footprint of a business unit (WFbus, volume/time) is calculated by adding
the operational water footprint of the business unit and its supply-chain water
footprint:
WFbus = WFbus ,oper + WFbus , sup[volume/time](44)

Both components consist of a water footprint that can be directly associatedwith the production of the product in the business unit and an overhead water
footprint:
WFbus ,oper = WFbus ,oper ,inputs + WFbus ,oper ,overhead
WFbus , sup = WFbus , sup ,inputs + WFbus , sup ,overhead[volume/time](45)[volume/time](46)

The operational water footprint is equal to the consumptive water use andthe water pollution that can be associated with the operations of the business.
Following the guidelines provided in Section 3.3, one can simply look at theevaporative flow from the operations, the volume of water incorporated into
products and the return flows of water to other catchments than from whichwater was withdrawn. In addition, one has to consider effluent volumes andconcentrations of chemicals therein. The operational overhead water footprint –water consumption and pollution related to general water-using activities in thebusiness unit – can be identified and quantified just like the operational water
footprint directly associated with the production process. The overhead water
footprint, however, will often serve more than the business unit considered. For
example, the overhead of a factory with two production lines will have to be
distributed over the two production lines. If one has defined a business unit suchthat it refers to one of the production lines, one needs to calculate the share of
the overhead water footprint that is to be accounted to the one production line.
One can do this according to the production values of the two production lines.
The supply chain water footprint per business unit (volume/time) can becalculated by multiplying the various input-product volumes (data available
from the business itself ) by their respective product water footprints (data thathave to be obtained from suppliers). Supposed that there are different input
products i originating from different sources x, the supply-chain water footprintof a business unit is calculated as:

70

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual
WFbus , sup = ∑  ∑ (WFprod [ x, i ] × I [ x, i ])
x  i[volume/time](47)

in which WFbus,sup represents the supply-chain water footprint of the business unit
(volume/time), WFprod[x,i] the water footprint of input product i from source x(volume/unit of product) and I[x,i] the volume of input product i from source
x into the business unit (product units/time).
The product water footprint depends on the source of the product. When the
product comes from another business unit within the same business, the valueof the product water footprint is known from the business’s own accounting
system (see the end of this section). When the product originates from a
supplier outside the business, the value of the product water footprint has to beobtained from the supplier or estimated based on indirect data known about the
production characteristics of the supplier. The various product water footprints
are composed of three colours (green, blue, grey), which should be accounted
separately, so that the resulting supply chain water footprint of the business unit
consists of three colour-components as well.
The water footprint of each specific output product of a business unit isestimated by dividing the business-unit water footprint by the output volume.
Allocation of the water footprint over the output products can be done inseveral ways, for example, according to mass, energy content or economic value.
Following what is common in life cycle assessment studies, it is recommended
to allocate according to economic value. The product water footprint of output
product p from a business unit (WFprod[p], volume/unit of product) can then be
calculated as:
WFprod [ p ] =

WFbus
E[p]
×
E
p
P[ p ][]∑[volume/product unit]

(48)

p

in which P[p] is the volume of output product p from the business unit (productunits/time), E[p] the total economic value of output product p (monetary
unit/time) and ∑E[p] the total economic value of all output products together(monetary unit/time). If the business unit delivers only one product, theequation is reduced to:
WFprod [ p ] =WFbus
P[ p ][volume/product unit](49)

All above equations are to be applied at the level of a business unit. Suppose thata business has been schematized into a number of business units u, the water
footprint of the business as a whole (WFbus,tot) is calculated by aggregating thewater footprints of its business units. In order to avoid double counting, one has

Water Footprint Accounting 71
to subtract the virtual-water flows between the various business units within thebusiness:
WFbus ,tot = ∑WFbus [u ] − ∑∑ (WFprod [u, p ] × P* [u, p ])uu[volume/time]

(50)

p

in which P*[u,p] stands for the annual volume of output product p from business
unit u to another business unit within the same business (product units/time).

Notes
1

2

3

It is recognized that water use connected to a product is not limited to its production
stage. In the case of many products (for example, a washing machine), there is someform of water use involved in the use stage of the product. This component ofwater use, however, is not part of the product water footprint. The water use during
product use is included in the water footprint of the consumer of the product.
Water use in the reuse, recycle or disposal stage of a product is included in the water
footprint of the business or organization that provides that service and is included in
the water footprints of the consumers that benefit from that service.
WFcons , nat , ext WFcons , nat ,int WFcons , nat
This assumption implies that==and that
Ve , r
Ve , dVe
WFcons , nat ,ext Ve , rVi.
==
WFcons , nat ,int Ve , d WFarea , nat
One should make an exception for product categories for which re-export is a
substantial part of import. The national ratio between WFcons,nat,ext and Vi is not agood assumption here. Instead, one could apply a specific ratio of WFcons,nat,ext to Vi
valid to the product category considered.

Chapter 4

Water Footprint Sustainability Assessment
4.1 Introduction
The water footprint is an indicator of freshwater appropriation (in m3/yr),developed as an analogue to the ecological footprint, which is an indicator ofuse of biologically productive space (in ha). In order to get an idea of what thefootprint size means, one will need to compare the water footprint to the available
freshwater resources (also expressed in m3/yr), in the same way as one needs tocompare the ecological footprint to the available biologically productive space(in ha) (Hoekstra, 2009). In essence, water footprint sustainability assessment
is primarily about making this comparison of the human water footprint withwhat the Earth can sustainably support. When diving into this issue, however,one will discover that there are many different sorts of questions that one canpose and that there are many complexities involved. Sustainability, for instance,
has different dimensions (environmental, social, economic), impacts canbe formulated at different levels (primary, secondary impacts) and the water
footprint has different colours (green, blue, grey). In this chapter we present a
guide to water footprint sustainability assessment, which has grown out of therecent past of increased attention to the subject (Box 4.1).
The question of the sustainability of water footprints can be considered froma number of distinct points of view. From the geographical viewpoint, one canask: Is the total water footprint within a certain geographic area sustainable?
This will not be the case when, for example, environmental flow requirements or
ambient water quality standards in a catchment area are compromised or when
the water allocation within a catchment area is regarded as unfair or inefficient.
When considering a specific water-using process, one can ask: Is the water
footprint of this process sustainable? The answer depends on two criteria. First,
the water footprint of a process is unsustainable when the process is situated ina certain period of the year in a certain catchment or river basin in which theoverall water footprint is unsustainable. Second, the water footprint of a process
is unsustainable in itself – independent of the geographic context – when either
the green, blue or grey water footprint of the process can be reduced or avoided
altogether (at acceptable societal cost). From the viewpoint of a product, the74

The Water Footprint Assessment ManualBox 4.1 History of water footprint sustainability assessment
During the first years of the water footprint concept (2002–2008), the focus wason water footprint accounting. The water footprint is primarily an innovation
regarding how to measure freshwater appropriation by human beings. Before,water was not measured along supply chains and green and grey water were
excluded from water use statistics. Besides, measurements focused on blue
water withdrawals, ignoring the fact that it is particularly consumptive usethat determines the impact on the water system of a catchment. From the
beginning of the concept it was recognized that water footprint accounting isabout freshwater appropriation only, that the green and blue water footprints
in a geographic area need to be compared to the green and blue water that isavailable and that the grey water footprint needs to be compared to the capacityof a catchment to assimilate the waste. Little work on that was done, however.
Hoekstra (2008a) made for the first time explicit mentioning of the need for a‘sustainability assessment’ phase after the accounting phase, although at that time
it was called ‘impact assessment’. Comparing water footprints to actual water
availability and identifying hotspots of scarcity was done for the first time by Van
Oel et al (2008), Kampman et al (2008) and Chapagain and Orr (2008).
In the first Water Footprint Manual, the term ‘impact assessment’ was changed
into ‘sustainability assessment’ because the latter term better reflects what itshould encompass (Hoekstra et al, 2009a).The term ‘impact’ draws the attention
to local impacts, namely the immediately visible impacts on the ground, which isa too restricted view. Since freshwater resources in the world are limited, one
needs to look at the sustainability of water footprints in a much broader context.
Overlooking the issue of water use or pollution in water-abundant areas is similar
to ignoring energy use in oil-rich countries.Wasting water or polluting water in acertain water-rich geographic area is a concern just like wasting energy in oil-richcountries. Efficient use of water in water-rich areas to produce water-intensive
commodities reduces the need to use water for producing those commodities
in water-scarce areas. Therefore, assessing the sustainability of water footprints
is more than looking at whether a water footprint has immediate local impacts.
An initial step to give structure to the phase of ‘water footprint sustainability
assessment’ was made in the Water Footprint Manual. Subsequently, in the period
December 2009–July 2010 the Water Footprint Sustainability Assessment
Working Group of the Water Footprint Network (WFN) reflected on the
manual and provided a number of recommendations (Zarate, 2010b) thathave been taken into the process of preparing this version of the manual. Most
notably we have adopted the idea of ‘environmental sustainability boundaries’(after Richter, 2010) and the concept of primary-secondary impacts. As one
will note when comparing the current manual with the first one, the chapter
on sustainability assessment has been completely restructured. It is better
recognized now that estimating the sustainability of the total water footprint ina geographic area is something different from estimating the sustainability of aparticular process, product, producer or consumer.  A clear distinction is madebetween the different sorts of questions that exist and the different ways theyneed to be addressed.

Water Footprint Sustainability Assessment 75
relevant question is: Is the water footprint of the product sustainable? The answer
to this question will depend on the sustainability of the water footprints of theprocesses that are part of the production system to make the product. From theviewpoint of the producer, one can ask: Is the water footprint of the producer
sustainable? Since the water footprint of a producer is equal to the sum of thewater footprints of the products produced by the producer, the answer to thisquestion depends on the sustainability of the products made by the producer.
Finally, from the viewpoint of a consumer, one can ask: Is the water footprintof the consumer sustainable? Since the water footprint of a consumer is equal
to the sum of the water footprints of the products consumed by the consumer,
the answer will depend again on the sustainability of the water footprints of the
products consumed. Here, however, an additional criterion comes into play,
because the sustainability of the water footprint of a consumer also depends onwhether the consumer water footprint is smaller or larger than an individual’sfair share given the limitations to the water footprint of humanity.
The sustainability of the water footprint of a product, producer or consumer
partly depends on the geographic contexts in which the various water footprintcomponents of a product, producer or consumer are located. It is seldom thewater footprint of one particular process, product, producer or consumer thatcreates the problems of water scarcity and pollution as we experience them.
Those problems emerge as the cumulative effect of all activities in the geographic
area considered. The total water footprint in an area is the sum of many smaller
footprints, each one of which will be related to a certain process, product,
producer and consumer. When the water footprint of a process, product,
producer or consumer contributes to the unsustainable situation observed
within a certain geographical context, one can say that this water footprint isunsustainable as well.
In this chapter we shall start by showing how to assess the sustainability of thewater footprint within a catchment or river basin. Subsequently, we will show how
to assess the sustainability of the water footprint of a process, product, producer
and consumer. The order has been chosen this way, because in the later sections
we will refer back to the earlier sections. One cannot assess the sustainabilityof the water footprint of a process without knowing the sustainability of thetotal water footprint in the catchment where the process is located. One cannot
assess the sustainability of the water footprint of a product without knowing
the sustainability of the processes involved. And, finally, one cannot assess
the sustainability of the water footprints of producers or consumers without
knowing the sustainability of the products being produced or consumed.

76

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

4.2 Geographic sustainability: Sustainability of thewater footprint within a catchment or river basin
4.2.1 Introduction
Evaluating the sustainability of the total water footprint in a geographic area
can best be done at the level of a catchment area or river basin. At the level ofsuch a hydrological unit, one can reasonably compare the green or blue water
footprint to the green or blue water availability, or the grey water footprint tothe available waste assimilation capacity. Also issues of fair and efficient water
resources allocation are most relevant on the scale of a catchment or river basin.
The sustainability of the water footprint within a catchment or river basin
can be analysed from three different perspectives: environmental, social andeconomic. From each of the perspectives there are some ‘sustainability criteria’(Box 4.2). A sustainability criterion spells out when a water footprint in acatchment or basin can no longer be considered sustainable.
Identifying and quantifying the sustainability criteria is the first step whenassessing the sustainability of the water footprint in a catchment or river basin(Figure 4.1). The second step is to identify hotspots within the catchment orriver basin, namely sub-catchments and periods within the year in which thewater footprint is regarded as unsustainable. In the third and fourth steps, onewill quantify the primary and secondary impacts in the hotspots.
A hotspot is a specific period of the year (for example, the dry period) in a
specific (sub)catchment in which the water footprint is unsustainable, perhaps
because it compromises environmental water needs or water quality standards or
because the water allocation and use in the catchment is considered unfair and/or economically inefficient. In a hotspot, problems of water scarcity, pollution orconflict occur. Hotspots are the places where and periods within the year whenwater footprints are not sustainable and thus have to be reduced.
When one considers a catchment or river basin as a whole, without considering
sub-catchments, the catchment or river basin as a whole can be categorized as a

Step 1
Identification of the(environmental, socialand economic)
sustainability
criteria

Step 2
Identification of
hotspots (specificsub-catchments,
periods of the year)

Step 3
Identification andquantification of the
primary impacts in the
hotspots

Step 4
Identification andquantification of thesecondary impacts in
the hotspots

Figure 4.1 Assessment of the sustainability of the water footprint within acatchment or river basin in four steps

Water Footprint Sustainability Assessment 77
Box 4.2 Sustainability criteria for water use and allocation within a catchment
or river basin
The water footprint within a catchment needs to meet certain criteria inorder to be sustainable. Sustainability has an environmental dimension as
well as a social and economic dimension.
• Environmental sustainability: Water quality should remain withincertain limits. As an indicator of what these limits are, one can best
consider ‘ambient water quality standards’ that people have agreed upon. In
addition, river and groundwater flows should remain within certain limits
compared to natural run-off, in order to maintain river and groundwaterdependent ecosystems and the livelihoods of the people that dependon those ecosystems. In the case of rivers, the so-called ‘environmental
flow requirements’ form boundaries for run-off alteration, comparable to
the way in which water quality standards form boundaries for pollution(Richter, 2010). In the case of green water, the ‘environmental green waterrequirements’ form the boundaries for green water appropriation forhuman purposes.
• Social sustainability: A minimum amount of the freshwater available
on Earth needs to be allocated to ‘basic human needs’, most notably aminimum domestic water supply for drinking, washing and cooking anda minimum allocation of water to food production to secure a sufficientlevel of food supply to all. This criterion implies that only the fraction ofavailable freshwater supply that remains after subtraction of environmental
water needs and water requirements to sustain basic human needs canbe allocated to ‘luxury’ goods. A minimum domestic water supply for
drinking, washing and cooking needs to be guaranteed at the catchment
or river basin level. A minimum allocation of water to food production
is to be secured at global level, since river basin communities are notnecessarily self-sufficient in food, provided that food security is ensured
through food imports.
• Economic sustainability: Water needs to be allocated and used in an
economically efficient way. The benefits of a (green, blue or grey) water
footprint that results from using water for a certain purpose should
outweigh the full cost associated with this water footprint, including
externalities, opportunity costs and a scarcity rent. If this is not the case,the water footprint is unsustainable.
When the green, blue or grey water footprint in a catchment does not fulfil
one of the criteria of environmental, social or economic sustainability, thewater footprint cannot be considered as ‘geographically sustainable’.

78

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

hotspot area or not, depending on whether problems emerge at the level of thecatchment or basin as a whole. The advantage of looking for hotspots at the levelof relatively small catchment areas (for example, up to 100 km2) is that one may
be able to identify hotspots that would disappear at the course resolution levelof larger catchments or a river basin as a whole. If one compares the grey water
footprint within a basin with the waste assimilation capacity in the basin as awhole, it may show that there is enough waste assimilation capacity, while thismay not be the case in some specific upstream sub-catchments where most of thepollution in the basin is concentrated. The disadvantage of looking for hotspots
at a fine spatial resolution is that much more data are needed (on how the total
green, blue and grey water footprints in a basin and on how green and blue
water availability and waste assimilation capacity are spatially distributed within
the basin). Another disadvantage is that some problems may emerge only at alarger spatial scale, for example because pollutants accumulate downstream. The
best approach is therefore to take a whole river basin as the analytical unit andto distinguish relatively small sub-catchments within this basin. The assessment
can then be done at both the fine level of sub-catchments and the aggregate levelof larger catchments and the river basin as a whole.
After having identified hotspots, one can study the environmental, socialand economic implications in more detail. We distinguish between identifying‘primary’ and ‘secondary’ impacts. Primary impacts are described in terms ofchanged water flows and quality (compared to the natural conditions, without
human disturbances). One will show, for example, how much run-off in acatchment has decreased by man’s blue water footprint in the catchment andto which extent this conflicts with environmental flow requirements. Or one
describes in detail how water quality has changed compared to natural conditions,for instance per water quality parameter, and which parameters violate theambient water quality standards. Secondary impacts are the ecological, socialand economic goods or services that are impaired in a catchment area as a resultof the primary impacts. Secondary impacts can be measured for instance interms of lost species, reduced biodiversity, reduced food security, affected humanhealth, reduced income from water-dependent economic activities, and so on.

4.2.2 Environmental sustainability criteria for identifying
environmental hotspots
The water footprint in a catchment is environmentally unsustainable andthus creates an environmental hotspot when environmental water needs are
violated or when pollution exceeds waste assimilation capacity. In order to havean indication of the severity of a hotspot, one can calculate the green water
scarcity, blue water scarcity and water pollution level as will be defined below.

Water Footprint Sustainability Assessment 79
We speak about an environmental hotspot when the green water scarcity, blue
water scarcity and/or the water pollution level exceeds 100 per cent. In the caseof the blue water footprint, it is also important to evaluate whether the footprint
results in a drop in groundwater or lake levels to an extent that these drops
exceed a certain environmental threshold.
Environmental hotspots can specifically relate to the green, blue or grey
water footprint in a catchment, so they will be discussed in the following one
by one. What follows can be applied for catchments of various sizes, including
river basins as a whole.
Environmental sustainability of the green water footprint
Whether a total green water footprint in a catchment is actually significant
or not will become clear when it is put in the context of how much green
water is available. A green water footprint in a specific catchment forms anenvironmental hotspot when it exceeds the availability of green water. The‘green water availability’ (WAgreen) in a catchment x in a certain period t is definedas the total evapotranspiration of rainwater from land (ETgreen) minus theevapotranspiration from land reserved for natural vegetation (ETenv) and minus
the evapotranspiration from land that cannot be made productive:
WAgreen [ x, t ] = ETgreen [ x, t ] − ETenv [ x, t ] − ETunprod [ x, t ][volume/time](51)

All variables are expressed here in terms of volume/time. The variable ETenv
is the ‘environmental green water requirement’ and refers to the quantity ofgreen water used by natural vegetation in areas within the catchment that are
to be reserved for nature, in order to preserve biodiversity and support human
livelihoods that depend on the natural ecosystems. The environmental green
water requirement can be quantified by looking at the evapotranspiration fromthe land areas that need to be protected from a nature conservation point ofview (Box 4.3). The variable ETunprod refers to evapotranspiration that cannot
be made productive in crop production, in other words, evapotranspirationin areas or periods of the year that are unsuitable for crop growth. Think ofevapotranspiration from mountainous areas where slopes do not allow crop
cultivation, evaporation from built-up areas or evapotranspiration in periods
that are too cold for crop cultivation (in the latter cases ET is generally low, so
this unproductive flow is not so large).
In order to better understand the concept of green water availability, let us
give an example. Consider a catchment area of 1000 km2. On average, annual
evapotranspiration is 450 mm, so that total evapotranspiration (ETgreen) fromthe catchment is 1000 km2 × 450 mm = 450 million m3. Presume that studies
have shown that for biodiversity preservation 30% of the catchment area needs

80

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

to be reserved for nature and that the evapotranspiration from this area over a
year is 500 mm on average. The environmental green water requirement (ETenv)
in the catchment is thus 0.3 × 1000 km2 × 500 mm = 150 million m3. Further
suppose that another 30% of the catchment area is not suitable for crop growth(built-up areas including roads and other infrastructure) and that average annual
evapotranspiration in these areas is 400 mm. The evapotranspiration from thisunproductive area is 0.3 × 1000 km2 × 400 mm = 120 million m3. The annual
evapotranspiration in the remainder of the catchment is 0.4 × 1000 km2 × 450
mm = 180 million m3. Half of the year, during the winter, climate is not suitablefor crop production, but during this half of the year total evapotranspiration isrelatively low, 100 mm. Evapotranspiration in this unproductive period in thearea available for farming is thus 0.4 × 1000 km2 × 100 mm = 40 million m3.
The total evapotranspiration in the catchment that cannot be made productive
in crop production (ETunprod) is thus 120+40=160 million m3. From this example
one can see that, although total evapotranspiration (ETgreen) from the catchment
is 450 million m3, the green water availability is only 450 – 150 – 160 = 140
million m3.
When people speak about water-scarcity, they generally refer to blue water
scarcity. However, green water availability is also limited, so green water resources
are scarce as well. The level of green water scarcity in a catchment x in a period t
is defined as the ratio of the total of green water footprints in the catchment to
the green water availability.
WS green [ x, t ] =∑ WFgreen [ x, t ]WAgreen [ x, t ]

[–]

(52)

Defined in this way, the green water scarcity indicator in fact denotes the‘fraction of appropriation’ of available green water resources. Measuring green
water scarcity can be done at a daily basis, but a monthly basis will generally
be sufficient to see the variation within the year. A green water scarcity of 100
per cent means that the available green water has been fully consumed. Scarcity
values beyond 100 per cent are not sustainable.
It must be admitted here that the issue of analysing green water scarcity
is largely unexplored. The difficulty lies in the estimation of ‘green water
availability’. Particularly, data are lacking on the environmental green waterrequirement (Box 4.3) and on the quantities of evapotranspiration that cannot
be made productive in crop production. These quantities severely limit green
water availability and are therefore vital to take into consideration, but without
consensus regarding how much land and associated evapotranspiration are
to be reserved for nature and about how to precisely define when and where
evapotranspiration cannot be made productive, it is impossible to proceed with

Water Footprint Sustainability Assessment 81
Box 4.3 Environmental green water requirement
A significant part of the evaporative flow from land needs to be reserved
for natural vegetation. When land is conserved for nature, automatically theevaporative flow from that land has been reserved for nature and is nolonger available for producing crops or trees for human use. When we wantto know how much of the green water availability needs to be subtracted
from the total evapotranspiration from land in order to know how muchgreen water is left for human use, we can look at how much and whichlands are considered as lands to be reserved for nature. In their Global
Strategy for Plant Conservation (CBD, 2002), the Convention on Biological
Diversity formulated targets for the year 2010: at least 10 per cent of eachof the world’s ecological regions should be effectively conserved and 50 per
cent of the most important areas for plant diversity should be protected.
Estimates for how much of our global land area needs to be reserved fornature range widely. According to the World Commission on Environmentand Development (WCED, 1987), at least 12 per cent of all ecosystem types
will need to be preserved for biodiversity protection. Noss and Cooperrider(1994) estimate that most regions will need to reserve 25–75 per cent of
the land for securing biodiversity. Svancara et al (2005) compared morethan 200 targets with respect to the percentage of land to be conserved forbiodiversity protection, as proposed in different reports, and concluded thatthe average percentages of area recommended for evidence-based targets
were nearly three times as high as those recommended in policy-driven
approaches. Reserving 10–15 per cent of the total land for biodiversity
protection as proposed in policy-driven processes (such as CBD, 2002;
WCED, 1987) would not represent the actual biological need, which would
rather be in the order of 25–50 per cent. The percentage should vary acrossregions depending on the characteristics of the region. When data for a
specific catchment are lacking we recommend to reckon with a default valueof at least 12 per cent. More realistic from an ecological point of view isprobably to work with a default value of 30 per cent.

a quantitative analysis. This is obviously a field for further research. For thetime being, we recommend excluding quantitative assessment of green water
scarcity in practical policy settings, but including it in pilot studies to explore theusefulness of such analysis and to work on an unambiguous definition of green
water availability.
It is noted here that – when there is a difference between the evapotranspirationfrom natural vegetation and a crop field – the green water footprint may affectblue water availability, although the effect on river basin scale will generally besmall. Generally, this effect can therefore be neglected (Box 4.4).

82

The Water Footprint Assessment ManualBox 4.4 The effect of the green water footprint on blue water availability
The green water footprint in a catchment can result in a changed run-off
pattern downstream. Often, evapotranspiration of rainfall from a crop field
will not differ much from evapotranspiration from the field under natural
conditions, but it may differ significantly during particular parts of the year.
At times evapotranspiration may be lower, at other times higher, leading toincreased or reduced run-off respectively. This means that a green water
footprint can affect blue water availability. It has been suggested to speak
about the ‘net green water footprint’ to refer to the difference between theevapotranspiration from the crop and the evapotranspiration under natural
conditions (SABMiller and WWF-UK, 2009). This terminology, however, is
not consistent with the basic definition of the water footprint concept as
an indicator of freshwater appropriation, which requires that we look at
totals. We recommend speaking about ‘changed run-off as a result of thegreen water footprint’ instead of ‘net green water footprint’. Agriculture is
not the only human factor that affects the fraction of the precipitation that
becomes run-off (thus affecting blue water availability); also factors such asurbanization and other landscape changes will affect run-off and therefore
blue water availability.These issues are to be considered when assessing blue
water scarcity and its underlying causes. Since blue water scarcity refers to
the ratio between the blue water footprint in an area and the blue water
availability, blue water scarcity can be increased either by an increased blue
water footprint or by decreased blue water availability. In all river basins
the historical increase in the blue water footprint has been so much bigger
than changes in blue water availability, that when considering blue water
scarcity it may suffice to consider the changing blue water footprint against
the background of the blue water availability as a geographical constant.

Environmental sustainability of the blue water footprint
The total blue water footprint in a catchment is equal to the aggregate of all
blue process water footprints within the catchment. A blue water footprint ina specific period in a specific catchment forms a hotspot when the blue water
footprint exceeds blue water availability. The blue water availability (WAblue)in a catchment x in a certain period t is defined as the natural run-off in thecatchment (Rnat) minus the so-called ‘environmental flow requirement’ (EFR):
WAblue [ x, t ] = Rnat [ x, t ] − EFR[ x, t ][volume/time](53)

When, in a certain period and catchment, the blue water footprint exceeds theblue water availability, this means that the environmental flow requirement inthat period and catchment is violated. Environmental flow requirements areWater Footprint Sustainability Assessment 83
100

Environmental flow requirement, met

m 3 /s90

Environmental flow requirement, not met

80

Blue water availability
Run-off (under undeveloped conditions)70

Blue water availability

60Blue water footprint

50
40

Run-off

30
Environmental
flow requirement

20
10
0
Jan

Feb

Mar

Apr

May

Jun

Jul

Aug

Sep

Oct

Nov

Dec

Figure 4.2 The blue water footprint over a year compared to the blue water
availability, where the latter is equal to run-off (under undeveloped conditions)
minus environmental flow requirements

to be formulated in terms of the quantity and timing of water flows required
to sustain freshwater and estuarine ecosystems and the human livelihoods andwell-being that depend on these ecosystems. Appendix V discusses the conceptof environmental flow requirement in more detail. Figure 4.2 shows how
the blue water footprint over the year can be compared with the blue water
availability over the year. In the case shown, environmental flow requirements
are violated during a certain period of the year, but not during the rest of theyear. Environmental flow requirements are subtracted from the natural run-off,
not the actual run-off, because the latter has already been affected by upstream
water consumption. The natural run-off can be estimated as the actual run-off
plus the blue water footprint within the catchment.
When, in a certain month, the blue water footprint within a catchment
exceeds the blue water availability, the blue water footprint is environmentallyunsustainable, because environmental flow requirements are violated. There are,however, more criteria that have to be considered. The blue water footprint in acatchment will not only affect the run-off flow, but it will also affect blue-water
stocks in the basin, most notably groundwater stocks and water volumes inlakes. Therefore, an additional way of identifying unsustainable conditions is tolook at the effect of the blue water footprint on groundwater and lake levels in
the catchment (Box 4.5).
The ‘blue water scarcity’ in a catchment x (WSblue) is defined as the ratio of
the total of blue water footprints in the catchment (ΣWFblue) to the blue water
availability (WAblue):

84

The Water Footprint Assessment ManualBox 4.5 The sustainability of a blue water footprint depends on how it affects bothblue-water flows and stocks
The blue water footprint in a catchment, given as a volume over a certain
time period, should be compared to the blue water availability in thecatchment over the same period. Obviously, per unit of time, one should
not consume more than what is available. Both the blue water footprint andblue water availability are expressed as a volume over time and are therefore
called ‘flows’. As explained in the main text, for assessing the environmental
sustainability of the blue water footprint in a catchment in a certain period,
one should compare the consumed flow (the blue water footprint) with theavailable flow (run-off minus environmental flow requirement). In addition tothis, however, one should also look at the effect of the blue water footprint
on the blue water stocks (the water volumes stored in the ground and inlakes). We can illustrate this with a simple example.
Imagine a lake that is fed by a river at one side and drained by the same
river on the other side. For simplicity, we assume that precipitation on andevaporation from the lake are relatively small compared to the river flow,
so that the river outflow is equal to the river inflow. Suppose that the river
inflow gets reduced by 20 per cent as a result of the total upstream blue
water footprint. The lake level will drop until a level has reached at which
the outflow from the lake will be equal to the inflow again. The lake has thenarrived at a new equilibrium, with a lower water volume and associatedlower water level. When the lake outflow is linearly dependent on the active
lake volume (the volume above the height of the bottom of the outflow
point), then a 20 per cent decrease in outflow corresponds to a 20 per centdecrease in active lake volume, which will result in a certain decline of thelake level. The question, now, is not only whether the 20 per cent reduction inriver flow is sustainable, but also whether the 20 per cent decrease in the lakewater volume and corresponding lake level decline is sustainable. The former
depends on the environmental flow requirements.The latter depends on the‘maximum allowable lake level decline’, which depends on the vulnerability of
the lake’s aquatic ecosystem and the riparian ecosystems to a changing waterlevel. A similar example can be given for renewable groundwater reserves.
The net groundwater abstraction from an aquifer should remain below
the groundwater availability (the rate of groundwater recharge minus thefraction of natural groundwater outflow required to sustain environmental
flow requirements in the river). In addition, however, one should look how
groundwater abstractions affect the groundwater table. Whether a certain
groundwater level decline is sustainable, depends on the ‘maximum allowablegroundwater level decline’, which depends on the vulnerability of terrestrial
ecosystems to a changing groundwater level. A warning has to be madehere that when measuring groundwater and lake level decline one should
be careful in distinguishing natural and human causes. Intra- and inter-annual

Water Footprint Sustainability Assessment 85
variations in groundwater and lake levels are natural, related to climatic
variability. Before attributing groundwater or lake level decline to the blue
water footprint in the catchment, one should verify that the drop is not due
to changes in climatic parameters within the period considered. Similar toenvironmental flow requirements, maximum allowable lake and groundwaterlevel declines are context dependent and therefore need to be estimatedseparately per catchment.
In order to assess the sustainability of the blue water footprint in a catch­ment, it is thus necessary to make the comparison with blue water availability
but, in addition, one needs to evaluate whether lake or groundwaterlevels remain within their ‘sustainability boundaries’ (Richter, 2010). Fossil
groundwater is a case in itself. When the blue water footprint is based on
fossil groundwater, every drop of water consumed will subtract from theavailable fossil groundwater stock. Fossil groundwater consumption is always
depletion and thus by definition unsustainable altogether.

WSblue [ x, t ] =∑ WFblue [ x, t ]WAblue [ x, t ]

[–]

(54)

A blue water scarcity of 100 per cent means that the available blue water has been
fully consumed. A blue water scarcity beyond 100 per cent is not sustainable. The
blue water scarcity is time-dependent; it varies within the year and from year toyear. Measuring can be done at daily basis, but a monthly basis will generally be
sufficient to see the variation within the year. From Figure 4.2 one can see thatmeasuring blue water scarcity on an annual basis is not a good idea. In the example
given it is clear that during five months of the year (May–September) the water
scarcity is beyond 100 per cent. During the other seven months, the water scarcity
is below 100 per cent. Averaging the monthly scarcity values over all months ofthe year in the given example, gives an average monthly blue water scarcity in thiscatchment of slightly larger than 100 per cent. If, in the example, one takes theannual blue water footprint over the annual blue water availability, one gets a valueof 75 per cent, a figure that obscures the fact that environmental flow requirements
are violated during five months of the year, the entire dry period!
It should be noted that the blue water scarcity as defined here is a physicaland environmental concept. It is physical because it compares appropriated toavailable volumes and environmental because it accounts for environmental flowneeds. It is not an economic scarcity indicator; an economic scarcity indicator
would use monetary values to express scarcity. Further, the blue water scarcity
indicator as defined above differs from conventional water scarcity indicators ina number of ways, and basically tries to improve upon the shortcomings of thoseconventional scarcity indicators (Box 4.6).

86

The Water Footprint Assessment ManualBox 4.6 How the ‘blue water scarcity’ as defined in water footprint studies differsfrom conventional water scarcity indicators
Water-scarcity indicators are always based on two basic ingredients: ameasure of water use and a measure of water availability. The most common
indicator of blue water scarcity is the ratio of the annual water withdrawal
in a certain area to the total annual run-off in that area, called variously
the water utilization level (Falkenmark, 1989), the withdrawal-to-availability
ratio (Alcamo and Henrichs, 2002) or the use-to-resource ratio (Raskin etal, 1996). There are four critiques to this approach. First, water withdrawal
is not the best indicator of water use when one is interested in the effectof the withdrawal at the scale of the catchment as a whole, because water
withdrawals partly return to the catchment (Perry, 2007).Therefore it makes
more sense to express blue water use in terms of consumptive water use, inother words, by considering the blue water footprint. Second, total run-off
is not the best indicator of water availability, because it ignores the fact thatpart of the run-off needs to be maintained for the environment. Therefore
it is better to subtract the environmental flow requirement from total runoff (Smakhtin et al, 2004; Poff et al, 2010). Third, comparing water use toactual run-off from a catchment becomes problematic when run-off has been
substantially lowered due to the water use within the catchment. It makes
more sense to compare water use to natural run-off from the catchment, inother words, the run-off that would occur without consumptive water use
within the catchment. Finally, it is not so accurate to consider water scarcity
by comparing annual values of water use and availability (Savenije, 2000). In
reality, water scarcity manifests itself at a monthly rather than annual scale,due to the intra-annual variations of both water use and availability. In thecontext of water footprint studies, the ‘blue water scarcity’ in a catchment isdefined such that the four weaknesses are repaired.

Environmental sustainability of the grey water footprint
The effect of the total grey water footprint in a catchment depends on the runoff in the catchment available to assimilate the waste. A grey water footprint ina specific period in a specific catchment forms a hotspot when ambient water
quality standards in that period in that catchment are violated, in other words,
when waste assimilation capacity is fully consumed.
As a relevant local impact indicator, one can calculate the ‘water pollution
level’ (WPL) within a catchment, which measures the degree of pollution.
It is defined as the fraction of the waste assimilation capacity consumed andcalculated by taking the ratio of the total of grey water footprints in a catchment(ΣWFgrey) to the actual run-off from that catchment (Ract). A water pollution
level of 100 per cent means that the waste assimilation capacity has been fullyWater Footprint Sustainability Assessment 87
consumed. When the water pollution level exceeds 100 per cent, ambient water
quality standards are violated. The water pollution level is thus calculated for acatchment x and time t as follows:
WPL[ x, t ] =∑ WFgrey [ x, t ]Ract [ x, t ]

[–]

(55)

Both the grey water footprint and the run-off vary within the year, so thatthe water pollution level will fluctuate within the year as well. In most cases,
calculation per month is probably good enough to represent the variation intime; if necessary, it is possible of course to take a smaller time step. One cancalculate the water pollution level for larger as well as for smaller catchment
areas. The disadvantage of assessing the water pollution level for relatively large
catchment areas at once, is that one calculates an average for the catchment as
a whole, which means that the outcome will not be able to show differencesin pollution level within the catchment. This is nicely illustrated in the second
calculation example in Appendix IV.
In summary, the indicators of green and blue water scarcity and waterpollution level have been defined such that when values exceed 100 per cent thisreflects unsustainable conditions and indicates an environmental hotspot. An
environmental hotspot is defined as a period of time in a catchment in which
environmental green or blue water needs or water quality standards are violated.

4.2.3 Social sustainability criteria for identifying social
hotspots
The total water footprint in a catchment is socially unsustainable and thus
creates a social hotspot when basic human needs are not met by all people in thecatchment or when basic rules of fairness are not met, provided that the water
footprint in the catchment can be seen as partially related to that. Water-related
basic human needs include a minimum amount of safe and clean freshwatersupply for drinking, washing and cooking (UN, 2010b) and a minimum
allocation of water to food production to secure a sufficient level of food supply
to all. The latter right, the ‘right to water for food’ has not been formallyestablished, but food itself as a human right has already been established in the
Universal Declaration of Human Rights (UN, 1948). Another basic human needis employment, which may be at stake when, for example, downstream fishermen
are affected by pollution from upstream. Basic rules of fairness include the wateruser pays principle and the polluter pays principle. It is not fair and therefore
not sustainable if some upstream people have a blue or grey water footprint that
leads to problems for downstream people when those downstream people are not

88

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualproperly compensated by the upstream water users and polluters. Another rule offairness is fair use of public goods. Since freshwater is basically a public good, it
may be considered unfair for example when some users consume more than a fairshare from an aquifer or freshwater lake. An example is when commercial farmers
dig deep wells to irrigate their crops, making it more difficult for surrounding
smallholder farms to get access to water.
Basic human needs and rules of fairness are criteria that are difficult toquantify in the form of sharp boundaries. Whether water-related basic humanneeds or rules of fairness in a certain catchment are violated will depend on expert
judgement. The existence of conflicts over water can be a practical indication(Gleick, 2010; Oregon State University, 2010). In practice, social conflicts overwater will often arise at the same time as when environmental conflicts occur.
Therefore, the identification of environmental hotspots will also generate a listof potential social hotspots.

4.2.4 Economic sustainability criteria for identifying
economic hotspots
The total water footprint in a catchment is economically unsustainable andthus creates an economic hotspot when water is not allocated and used in an
economically efficient way. The benefits of a (green, blue or grey) water footprintthat results from using water for a certain purpose should outweigh the fullcost associated with this water footprint, including externalities, opportunity
costs and a water scarcity rent. Water in a catchment needs to be allocated in an
economically efficient way to different users (allocation efficiency) and each user
should use its allocated water efficiently as well (productive efficiency). Whenthe price of water for the user is below its real economic cost, this often results
in inefficient use, so the degree of charging full economic costs to the water user
can be an indicator.

4.2.5 Assessing primary and secondary impacts in the
hotspots identified
With the hotspots we know in which catchments and in which periods of theyear water scarcity and water pollution conflict with environmental, social andeconomic criteria of sustainability. We also know the severity in the hotspots,
because the larger the green or blue water scarcity or the larger the waterpollution level, the greater the problem. After having localized the hotspots
and having established the severity per hotspot, one can assess the primary andsecondary impacts per hotspot in more detail if this is part of the scope set for
the assessment.

Water Footprint Sustainability Assessment 89
Showing the primary impacts in the hotspots can be done at different levelsof detail. One can apply a simple water balance model or an advanced physicalbased hydrological model or anything in between to estimate the effect of thegreen and blue water footprint on the catchment hydrology. Water quality
models are also available in all forms, from simple models requiring few inputs
to advanced models with high data requirement. The most important primary
impact variables are: run-off and associated water levels, and some water quality
parameters relevant to the case studied. In order to be meaningful, all variables
need to be compared with baseline hydrological and water quality conditions. Asa baseline one can best take the natural conditions within the catchment, as inundeveloped state. In this way one can visualize the full human impact.
When we speak about assessing the secondary impacts of green, blue andgrey water footprints, we enter a field where much literature is available already,although structuring an environmental, social or economic impact assessment
is still a major challenge. For a broad assessment, one explicitly distinguishes
between environmental, social and economic impacts. The first question is
generally what impact variables are to be taken into account. Textbooks on
impact assessment generally provide long lists of impact variables to be included.
Environmental variables generally include parameters such as abundance of
certain species, biodiversity, loss of habitat. Social variables often include things
like human health, employment, distribution of welfare and food security.
Economic variables will include income in different sectors of the economy (inthe case of reduced water flows or deteriorated water quality, specific sectors suchas fishing, tourism, hydropower generation and navigation may suffer). All thetime, it is a challenge to make the secondary impact variables measurable. When
it is clear what list of secondary impact variables is going to be used, the second
question is how to estimate how the primary impacts (changed water flows andwater quality) can be translated into reliable estimates of secondary impacts.
One can use models, expert judgement and participatory approaches to makethis step. We suffice here with referring the reader to the vast and diverse amountof literature that exists in the field of impact assessment.

4.3 Sustainability of the water footprint of a process
Whether the water footprint of a specific process is sustainable or not depends
on two criteria:
1. Geographic context: the water footprint of a process is unsustainable when
the process is situated in a hotspot, in other words, in a certain catchment
area in a certain period of the year in which the total water footprint is

90

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualunsustainable from either environmental, social or economic point of view.
2. Characteristics of the process itself: the water footprint of a process is
unsustainable in itself – independent of the geographic context – when
the water footprint of the process can be reduced or avoided altogether (atacceptable societal cost).
The two criteria need to be evaluated separately for the green, blue as well as forthe grey water footprint. The first criterion simply implies that when the water
footprint of a process contributes to a hotspot, where the overall water footprint
is unsustainable, the water footprint of this particular process is unsustainable
as well. As long as the total water footprint in a catchment in a specific period
is unsustainable, every specific contribution is to be regarded as unsustainable,
even though the contribution may be relatively small. This notion is based on therecognition that there is shared risk and responsibility. If the total water footprint
in a catchment is unsustainable – for example, because the blue water footprint
exceeds the blue water availability – one cannot single out one component in the
total that forms the problem, since it is the total that creates the problem. When
the water footprint of a process contributes to a hotspot, it is unsustainablebecause it is part of an unsustainable situation. How to define hotspots fromenvironmental, social or economic point of view has been extensively discussed
in the previous section. Therefore in this section we need to further explain only
the second criterion.
The green, blue or grey water footprint of a process is unsustainable initself when the footprint can be avoided or reduced because better technology
is available at acceptable societal cost. This can be the case in water-scarce
catchments, but in water-abundant catchments as well. Many processes canbe improved or replaced by other processes that have no or much lower water
footprint at a reasonable societal cost or even with a resulting societal benefit. We
are inclined to think that lowering water footprints will cost money (wastewater
treatment, more efficient irrigation techniques, measures to bring about more
efficient use of rainwater), but this is generally a finding that results from a
micro-perspective, from the view of the one that has to initially invest in thenecessary measures. From a macro-point of view, when internalizing economicand environmental externalities posed by overexploitation and pollution of water
resources, water footprint reduction will generally result in a societal benefit or,at most, a reasonable societal cost.
Most forms of water pollution are unnecessary and avoidable. Therefore,
nearly all processes that result in a grey water footprint are unsustainable. Many
processes with a blue water footprint are also unsustainable. In industries, only
when freshwater needs to be incorporated into a product, the associated blue

Water Footprint Sustainability Assessment 91
water footprint cannot be avoided, but blue water footprints that refer to water
evaporation in industrial processes can generally be avoided by recapturing thewater. An unsustainable process is, for instance, cooling with water without
capturing the evaporated water for reuse. In agriculture, blue water footprints
are unsustainable when inefficient irrigation techniques are used that result in
unnecessary additional evaporation.
Processes that are thus described as ‘unsustainable’ are not necessarily causing
immediate problems of water scarcity or pollution within the catchment or river
basin in which they occur (for example, when there are few other water users,
so that environmental flow requirements are still met and waste assimilation
capacity not yet fully consumed), but nevertheless they are not sustainable,
because they unnecessarily consume water and usurp waste assimilation capacity.
When green and blue water footprints in water-abundant areas are unnecessarily
large, this generally reflects low water productivity, in other words, low productoutput per unit of water consumption. This is unsustainable given the fact thatwater productivities need to be increased in water-abundant areas in order toreduce the necessity to produce water-intensive products in water-scarce areas.
Unfortunately, no clear criteria exist yet to determine whether a process is
unsustainable in itself, so that for the time being one will have to depend on
judgement by experts based on available techniques. Global benchmarks need to
be developed, so that one can compare the water footprint of a specific process
to a global benchmark for that process. The benchmark should indicate the‘reasonable’ maximum water footprint per unit of output product derived froma process, expressed separately for the green, blue and grey water footprint.

4.4 Sustainability of the water footprint of a product4.4.1 Identifying the unsustainable components in thewater footprint of a product
The water footprint of a product is the sum of the water footprints of the process
steps that were necessary to produce the product (see Sections 3.2 and 3.4). The
sustainability of the water footprint of the product therefore depends on thesustainability of the water footprints of the various process steps. Each process
step takes place in one or more specific catchments, often in a specific time of
the year. The overall water footprint of a product thus consists of a lot of separate
components, each one of which refers to one specific process and occurs in a
specific part of the year in a specific catchment. Each separate component in thewater footprint of a product can be assessed in terms of sustainability based on
two criteria:

92

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

1. Is the water footprint component located in a catchment area and period of
the year that was identified as a hotspot?
2. Is the water footprint of the process itself unsustainable: in other words, canthe water footprint be avoided altogether or reduced at reasonable societal
cost?
This procedure needs to be carried out separately for the green, blue and grey
component of the product water footprint. The procedure is illustrated in Table
4.1, which shows a hypothetical product. Its production system consists of six
process steps. Some of the processes are located in more than one catchment.
The two above-mentioned criteria are applied separately for each water footprintcomponent. Some components have a negative score on one criterion, somecomponents a negative score on the other criterion, some components have
two negative scores and some components two positive scores. The two criteriaof geographic sustainability and sustainability of the process itself complement
each other. That means that each separate component of the water footprint ofa product can be unsustainable either because it contributes to a geographicallyunsustainable situation (a hotspot) or because it refers to a process that is
unsustainable in itself.
The final conclusion after having assessed the sustainability of a productwater footprint can be stated in terms like ‘x per cent of the water footprintof the product is unsustainable’. One can show which are the unsustainable
components in the overall water footprint and one can explain why thesecomponents are unsustainable: either because they concern a water footprintthat can be avoided altogether or reduced at reasonable societal cost or they
contribute to a hotspot (or both). The unsustainable components in the water
footprint of a product deserve action in order to improve the situation. Basedon the share that a certain water footprint component has in the total water
footprint of the product, one can set priorities with respect to where to start.
One can even decide to disregard altogether components that are unsustainable
but contribute to the overall product water footprint below a certain threshold(for example, 1 per cent). Prioritizing can also be done on the basis of therelative severity of the various hotspots to which the different unsustainable
water footprint components contribute or on the basis of which improvements
can most rapidly and easily be achieved.
As for individual processes, benchmarks need to be developed for products aswell. In this way, one would be able to compare the water footprint of a specificproduct to a global benchmark for that product, which refers to a ‘reasonablemaximum water footprint per unit of product’. The latter can be considered as
the sum of the reasonable maximum water footprints that have been establishedearlier for each process step in the production system of the product.

A
B
A
C
D
E
F
A
A

1

45
35
10
6
2
1.1
0.5
0.3
0.1
100

no
yes
no
no
yes
no
yes
no
no

no
yes
no
no
no
yes
no
no
yes

yes
no
yes
yes
no
no
no
yes
no

Is this asustainable
component in
the productwater footprint?

Conclusion

0.1%
38.7%

2%
1.1%
0.5%

35%

yes
yes
yes
yes
yes
yes
no
no
no

Fraction of the Share above
product water
threshold of
footprint that is one per centc
not sustainable

b

a

no
yes
no
no
yes
yes
no
no
no

Is this a priority
component?

Check relevance Check whether
from productresponse isperspective
required

The production system of the product consists of a number of sequential or parallel process steps (see Section 3.4.2).
A process step (for example, growing a particular crop which is an ingredient to the product considered) can be located in different catchments.
cChoosing the threshold can be subject to debate.

4
5
6
total

2
3

Catchment inwhich theprocess islocatedb

Process stepa

Check theCheck thesustainability of sustainability
the total water of the water
footprint in the footprint of thecatchment inprocess itself
which theprocess is locatedWater footprint Is the catchment Can the water(m3 per unit of a hotspot?
footprint
final product)
be reduced
or avoided
altogether?

Data derived from the product water
footprint accountTable 4.1 Example of how to assess the extent to which the water footprint of a product is sustainable, based on two criteria: geographic
sustainability of the water footprints in the catchments in which the process steps are located and sustainability of the underlying process steps
themselves. Priority components in the water footprint of a product can be identified based on which components are unsustainable and theshare of a component in the total water footprint of the product. The table needs to be filled separately for the green, blue and grey water
footprint of the product

94

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

4.4.2 Water footprint impact indices reflecting local
environmental impacts
A detailed assessment of the sustainability of the water footprint of a product assummarized in Table 4.1 is useful for understanding where it hurts most, so that
dedicated measures can be formulated. For some purposes, most notably for the
purpose of carrying out a life cycle assessment (LCA), it is desired to summarize
the information on the sustainability of a product water footprint into one index
or a few indices. LCA studies aim to assess the overall environmental impact of
products; the impacts on water resource use and water quality are just two typesof environmental impact among a number of other environmental impacts ofproducts. In LCA studies, all impacts need to be expressed in single indices,which requires aggregation of more specific information.
Freshwater resources in the world are limited and in many places water
resources are already heavily overused. Measuring water resources use by looking
at water consumption and pollution in terms of volumes should therefore bea key element in an LCA study. The green, blue and grey water footprints ofa product are good indicators of total water resource consumption and use ofwaste assimilation capacity related to the product. The green, blue and grey
water footprints of a product can thus directly be used as indicators in LCA.
However, apart from the fact that it is relevant to look at the volume of freshwater
appropriation, it is also interesting to look at the local environmental impacts
related to the freshwater appropriation. This local environmental impact
depends on the water scarcity and water pollution level in the catchments
in which the water footprint of the product is located. As a measure of thelocal environmental impacts of the water footprint of a product, one can use
the water footprint impact indices as described in this section. Recently, the
LCA research community has very much focused on these local environmental
impacts of water use, ignoring the larger issue of global water scarcity (Pfisterand Hellweg, 2009; Ridoutt and Pfister, 2010). It is emphasized here that these
local impacts are just part of the water issue. The issue of how much water intotal is being appropriated for a product is as relevant if not even more. Whentwo products have the same water footprint, they make a similar claim on the
globe’s limited water resources, even though, when made in two different places,
the local environmental impact may be different.
When a certain product contributes to the total blue water footprint in acatchment, the impact of that specific water footprint depends on two factors:(i) how large the specific blue water footprint is, and (ii) what the blue water
scarcity in the catchment is. For the green water footprint the same rationale
can be followed. Similarly, when a certain product contributes to the total grey
water footprint in a catchment, the impact of that depends on: (i) how large

Water Footprint Sustainability Assessment 95
the specific grey water footprint is, and (ii) what the water pollution level in thecatchment is.
The water footprint is a volumetric measure, showing freshwater consumption
and pollution in time and space. Water footprints provide relevant information
on how water resources are allocated to different purposes. The water footprintof a product shows the ‘water allocated’ to that product. The water allocatedto one product cannot be allocated to another product. In terms of freshwater
appropriation, a blue water footprint of one cubic metre is always equivalent toanother blue water footprint of one cubic metre, even though the former may
be in a water-scarce catchment while the latter happens to be in a water-richcatchment. For the overall picture of freshwater appropriation it does not reallymatter which of the two footprints is located in the water-scarce catchment,
since it could have been the other way around. The two footprints have the same
impact on overall freshwater appropriation. The appropriated water volume
for a process or product provides key information in the allocation discussion,
but does not provide information on whether it contributes to an immediateproblem of water scarcity or pollution within the catchment where it occurs. In
terms of local impact, a blue water footprint of 1m3 is not necessarily equivalent
to another blue water footprint of 1m3, because one can occur in a catchment
where environmental flow requirements are violated while the other one happens
to be in a catchment where this is not the case.
For the purpose of visualizing the local impact, one will need to put the blue
water footprint of a specific product in the context of the blue water scarcity inthe catchment where the footprint occurs. Similarly, the green water footprintneeds to be considered in the context of green water scarcity. The grey water
footprint of a specific product in a catchment needs to be regarded in the context
of the water pollution level in the catchment.
The ‘green water footprint impact index’ (WFIIgreen) is an aggregated andweighed measure of the environmental impact of a green water footprint. It
is based on two inputs: (i) the green water footprint of a product specified bycatchment x and by month t, and (ii) the green water scarcity by catchment
and by month. The index is obtained by multiplying the two matrices and thensumming the elements of the resultant matrix. The outcome can be interpreted
as a green water footprint weighed according to the green water scarcity in theplaces and periods where the various green water footprint components occur.

()

WFII green = ∑ ∑ WFgreen [ x, t ] × WS green [ x, t ]  	
x t

(56)

The ‘blue water footprint impact index’ (WFIIblue) is an aggregated and weighedmeasure of the environmental impact of a blue water footprint. It is based on:(i) the blue water footprint of a product specified by catchment x and by month96

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualt, and (ii) the blue water scarcity by catchment and by month. The index is
obtained by multiplying the two matrices and then summing the elements of
the resultant matrix. The outcome can be interpreted as a blue water footprint
weighed according to the blue water scarcity in the places and periods where thevarious blue water footprint components occur.
WFII blue = ∑ ∑ (WFblue [ x, t ] × WSblue [ x, t ])  	
x t

(57)

The ‘grey water footprint impact index’ (WFIIgrey) is an aggregated and weighedmeasure of the environmental impact of a grey water footprint. It is based on:(i) the grey water footprint of a product specified by catchment x and by montht, and (ii) the water pollution level by catchment and by month. The index is
obtained by multiplying the two matrices and then summing the elements of
the resultant matrix. The outcome can be interpreted as a grey water footprint
weighed according to the water pollution level in the places and periods wherethe various grey water footprint components occur.

()

WFII grey = ∑ ∑ WFgrey [ x, t ] × WPL[ x, t ] 		
x t

(58)

The three water footprint impact indices refer to different sorts of water use
which are not comparable. In order to have an overall water footprint impact
index one could simply add the three indices. Since green water scarcity is
generally lower than blue water scarcity, the green water footprints will countless than the blue water footprints.
As a general note, we would like to emphasize that the impact indices as
discussed here have a limited value. The reason is that the useful information
for response is contained in the underlying variables. It is relevant to know thesize and colour of a water footprint, to know when and where it occurs and inwhich context (degree of water scarcity, water pollution level). Aggregating thisinformation into three indices or synthesizing the three into one overall index
means that all information is covered. What remains is a crude impression of thelocal environmental impact of a water footprint as a whole, which can be usefulwhen one aims to roughly compare it with the local impact of another water
footprint, but is not useful as a basis for formulating specific response measures.
It should also be noted that the above water footprint impact indices accountfor environmental impacts only, not social or economic impacts. Besides, theyshow impacts at catchment level; for considerations of sustainable water use, thevolumetric accounts provided by the water footprint indicator are more useful.
The indices presented here are, however, useful for LCA studies, which require
such highly aggregated impact indices.

Water Footprint Sustainability Assessment 97
Water footprint impact indices are useful only as crude indicators of theenvironmental impact at catchment level; the aggregated indices no longer
contain spatial or temporal information. As a basis for formulating appropriate
response measures, it is more useful to identify ‘hotspots’ as explained earlier
than to calculate aggregated water footprint impact indices. It should also be
noted that the impact indices discussed here aim to measure environmental
impacts at the catchment level; for assessing sustainable water allocation, indicesthat reflect local impacts are not helpful. For this purpose, one can better use thevolumetric water footprint accounts, because allocation is about apportioning
scarce resources, not about local impacts.

4.5 Sustainability of the water footprint of a business
The water footprint of a business is the same as the sum of the water footprintsof the final products that the business produces (see Sections 3.2 and 3.10).
Therefore one should first assess the sustainability of the water footprints ofthe products produced by the producer and then assess the sustainability of
the water footprint of the business. This is a minor step, because the findings
with respect to the sustainability of the water footprints of the separate businessproducts can be immediately translated to a conclusion about the sustainabilityof the water footprint of the business. Suppose that a business produces two
final products and that three quarters of the business water footprint relates
to the one product and one quarter to the other. It was found that one thirdof the water footprint of the first product is not sustainable and that the water
footprint of the second product is unsustainable as a whole. In this case, itfollows that (3/4×1/3+1/4×1=) 50 per cent of the water footprint of the businessas a whole is unsustainable. The water footprint sustainability assessments forthe two products can be used to see the processes that are responsible for theunsustainable components in the business water footprint and to identify inwhich catchments these processes are located.

4.6 Sustainability of the water footprint of a consumer
The water footprint of a consumer is equal to the sum of the water footprintsof the products used by the consumer. Therefore, the sustainability of the water
footprint of a consumer depends on the sustainability of the water footprintsof the products used. One can simply apply the method as described in Section
4.4 for all products used. In this way, one finds the sustainability for eachcomponent of the water footprint of a consumer. For assessing the sustainability

98

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualof the water footprint of a consumer, looking at the sustainability of all separate
water footprint components is not sufficient, however. One should also look at
the water footprint as a whole. Therefore, a second criterion comes into play.
The sustainability of the water footprint of a consumer also depends on whether
the consumer water footprint is smaller or larger than an individual’s fair sharegiven the limitations to the total water footprint of humanity.
The water footprint of many consumers will be dominated by a few
components only. For meat eaters, this will generally be the water footprint of
the meat component in their consumption (Hoekstra, 2010b). For consumers
with a relatively large water footprint, one may like to identify the productsof most concern. Products of concern are ‘luxury’ products that are associatedwith a relatively large water footprint. Large-scale allocation of water to ‘luxury’
goods can be at the cost of water supply to the environment or at the cost ofwater supply for the production of basic food commodities. Example luxury
goods with relative large water footprints other than meat include agriculturebased cosmetic products and first-generation biodiesel or bio-ethanol. These
products are not immediately unsustainable when produced at a limited scale,provided that production takes place in non-hotspot catchments, but they
become unsustainable as soon as at a global scale water resources allocation tothese products turns out to be at the cost of allocating the world’s scarce water
resources to purposes that sustain basic needs. This can happen, for instance,
when a cereal such as maize is increasingly being used for producing bio-ethanol
for the benefit of some, while at the same time others experience reduced foodsecurity because of increased maize prices. Products of concern are associatedwith large water footprints that form the top-layer of humanity’s water footprint.
Reduction or a hold to the augmentation of this top-layer water footprint isnecessary in order to preserve sufficient water to be allocated to the environmentand basic human needs.
The sustainability of the water footprint of a group of consumers – forexample, the consumers within a nation – depends on the sustainability of thewater footprints of the individual consumers. One can hereby look at whether
individual consumers have a smaller or larger water footprint than their fairshare, but one can also look at whether national consumption as a whole puts
a claim on the globe’s limited freshwater resources that remains below or goesbeyond the nation’s fair share.

Chapter 5

Library of Water Footprint
Response Options
5.1 Shared responsibility
One can argue that consumers are responsible for what they consume, so they
are also responsible for the indirect resource use related to their consumption
pattern. In this sense, consumers have responsibility for their water footprint
and should undertake action to ensure that their water footprint is sustainable.
If they would do so, producers would be forced to deliver sustainable products.
One can also turn the argument around and argue that producers are responsiblefor delivering sustainable products. This would imply that producers should takeaction to make product water footprints sustainable. And investors, of course,
should include considerations of sustainable water use into their investment
decisions. Finally, water is a public good, so governments cannot withdraw
from their responsibility to put proper regulations and incentives in place toensure sustainable production and consumption. It will be maintained here that
consumers, producers, investors and governments all have a shared responsibility.
This chapter will review options available to consumers, producers, investors andgovernments to reduce water footprints and particularly mitigate impacts.
It is not the purpose here to be prescriptive. The manual does not say what
to do, but is restricted to an inventory of options. Since this is a first version ofsuch an inventory, it does by no means claim to be exhaustive. Nevertheless, it
may be a helpful guide in understanding along which lines alternative response
strategies can be formulated. A response strategy can be a combination of one ormore of the options identified here.

5.2 Reducing the water footprint of humanity:
What is possible?
Technically, both blue and grey water footprints in industries and households
can be reduced to zero by full water recycling. In a closed cycle there will be

100

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

neither evaporation losses nor polluted effluents. In factories or cooling systems,
evaporated water can be captured and recycled or returned to the water bodywhere it was taken from. There are a few exceptions, where the blue water
footprint of a process cannot completely be reduced to zero, most notably
when water is used to be incorporated into a product; this part of the blue
water footprint cannot be avoided, but we are talking about minor fractions in
the blue water footprint of humanity. Another exception can be when water isapplied in the open air by necessity, so that some evaporation cannot be avoided.
The only sort of grey water footprint that cannot always be reduced to zero is
the grey water footprint related to thermal pollution, but even here heat can be
partly recaptured from heated effluents from cooling systems and used for otherpurposes before the effluent is disposed into the environment.
In agriculture, the grey water footprint can be reduced to zero by preventing theapplication of chemicals to the field. It can be lowered substantially by applying
less chemicals and employing better techniques and timing of application (sothat less chemicals arrive in the water system by run-off from the field or byleaching). Green and blue water footprints (m3/ton) in agriculture can generally
be reduced substantially by increasing green and blue water productivity (ton/m3). Agriculture is often focussed on maximizing land productivity (ton/ha),which makes sense when land is scarce and freshwater is abundant, but whenwater is scarcer than land, maximizing water productivity is more important. In
the case of blue water, this implies applying less irrigation water in a smarter way,in order to give a higher yield per cubic metre of water evaporated.
Table 5.1 summarizes the possible water footprint reduction targets per water
footprint component per sector. The operational blue and grey water footprints
in the industrial sector can be more or less nullified. In the agricultural sector,
more research is needed to formulate reasonable quantitative water footprint
reduction targets. In theory, the grey water footprint can be brought back tozero through organic farming. In practice, it will be quite a challenge and require
substantial time before all conventional farming can be replaced by organic
farming. Further, it is roughly estimated that, over a time span of a few decades,
the total blue water footprint in the world can be reduced by half, to be achieved
partly by increasing blue water productivities in irrigated agriculture (throughthe application of water-saving irrigation techniques and by ‘deficit’ instead of‘full’ irrigation) and partly by increasing the fraction of production that is basedon green instead of blue water.
‘Reduction’ of water footprints can be achieved in two different ways. In acertain production chain, one can replace one technique by another techniquethat results in a lower or even zero water footprint or one can avoid the useof a specific ingredient or final product altogether. Examples of improved
production technology are: replace sprinkler irrigation by drip irrigation;

Library of Water Footprint Response Options 101
Table 5.1 Possible water footprint reduction targets per sector and water footprintcomponent

Green water
footprint

Blue water
footprint

Grey water
footprint

Agriculture

Industry

Decrease green water footprint(m3/ton) by increasing green waterproductivity (ton/m3) in both rain-fed
and irrigated agriculture. Increase
total production from rain-fed
agriculture.
Decrease blue water footprint(m3/ton) by increasing blue waterproductivity (ton/m3) in irrigatedagriculture. Decrease ratio blue/
green water footprint. Decrease
global blue water footprint (forexample, by 50 per cent).
Reduced use of artificial fertilizers
and pesticides; more effective
application. Grey water footprint can
go to zero through organic farming.

Not relevant.

Zero blue water footprint: nolosses through evaporation– full recycling – only blue
water footprint related to theincorporation of water into a
product cannot be avoided.
Zero grey water footprint:
no pollution – full recycling,
recapturing heat from heatedeffluents and treatment ofremaining return flows.

replace conventional by organic farming; or replace open-system water coolingby closed-system water cooling. Examples of avoidance are: replace a heavymeat meal by a vegetarian or light-meat meal (using other protein sources thatare much less water-intensive); avoid the application of toxic chemicals that,through the sewer, end up in the surface or groundwater; or avoid the use ofwater-intensive biofuels (but use instead, for example, electricity sourced fromsolar or wind energy). ‘Reduce by avoid’ is generally more fundamental than
‘reduce by improved production’, because ‘avoid’ often requires a reconsiderationof the production and consumption pattern itself, while ‘improved production’allows us to do the same as before but just more ‘eco-efficiently’. When exploring
options to reduce water footprints it is always essential to explore both avenues.
It is often thought that water footprint reduction is only relevant in locations
where problems of water scarcity and pollution exist. The idea is that it isunnecessary to reduce the blue water footprint in an area where blue water
is abundantly available and needless to reduce the grey water footprint whensufficient water is available to dilute pollutants such that concentrations still
remain below maximum allowable concentrations. Similarly, it is often thoughtthat it is unnecessary to reduce the green water footprint in agriculture because
the rain comes anyway and will otherwise remain unproductive. The rationale
behind this thinking is: when the water footprint in a certain catchment in acertain period does not lead to significant water depletion or pollution, the102

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualwater footprint must be sustainable. This sort of thinking, however, is basedon the misconception that the sustainability of water use depends on the local
geographic context only. As explained in Section 4.3, the water footprint ofa specific process is unsustainable and therefore needs to be reduced when (i)the water footprint of the process contributes to a hotspot, or (ii) the water
footprint can be reduced or avoided altogether, independent of the geographic
context. The second criterion implies that water footprints need to be reduced
also in water-abundant areas whenever reasonably possible, not to solve local
water problems in these areas, but to contribute to a more sustainable, fairand efficient water use globally. Reducing water footprints (m3/ton) in waterabundant areas by increasing water productivity (ton/m3) is key in reducing thepressure on water resources in water-poor areas, since increased production ofwater-intensive goods in areas where water is sufficiently available is necessary
when the limits to production are already exceeded in water-poor areas.
The concern should be the total water footprint of humanity. The fact that
this footprint is too large becomes manifest in the hotspot areas, where local
problems of water depletion and pollution are visible during certain parts of theyear. Reducing the water footprint in those hotspots is an obvious necessity. But
it is only half of the story. Counter-intuitively, the solution for the problems inwater-scarce areas greatly lies in the water-abundant areas. In water-abundantareas one can often encounter low water productivities in rain-fed agriculture(large green water footprints). Increasing the water productivity (in other words,
reducing the green water footprint) in rain-fed agriculture in water-abundantareas increases global production, thus reducing the need for water-intensive
products from water-scarce areas, and therefore helping to relieve the pressure
on the blue water resources in those water-scarce areas. So, from a global
perspective, water footprints per ton of product need to be reduced everywhere
when possible, also in water-abundant areas.
From a global point of view, reducing the water footprint by 1m3 in one
catchment is equivalent to reducing the water footprint by the same amount inanother catchment, even if one catchment shows a much higher water scarcity
or water pollution level than the other one. The reason is that – given the limited
freshwater resources available worldwide – any reduction contributes to reducing
the total resource demand. When, in water-rich catchments, one can produce
more water-intensive goods with the same volume of water, the productionof water-intensive goods in water-poor areas can be lessened, so that the total
water footprint in those water-poor areas can be reduced. This is an indirect
but important way of solving the pressure on the water resources in water-poor
areas. From a local and more immediate point of view, it matters of course
whether one reduces the water footprint by 1m3 in a water-scarce or water-richcatchment. Reducing the water footprint in a water-scarce area immediately

Library of Water Footprint Response Options 103
Table 5.2 Priorities in water footprint reduction

Little reduction potential
Large reduction potential**

Non-hotspots

Hotspots*

0
+

+
++

* A hotspot is a specific period of the year (for example, the dry period) in a specific (sub)catchment
in which the water footprint is unsustainable, for instance because it compromises environmental
water needs or water quality standards or because the water allocation and use in the catchment is
considered unfair and/or economically inefficient.
** There is a large reduction potential when the water footprint can be avoided altogether or
substantially reduced at reasonable societal cost.

contributes to lessening the pressure, provided that the reduced water footprint
per unit of production is not nullified by increased production at the sametime. So, although all water footprint reductions contribute to solving the global
problem of limited freshwater resources, one can argue that priority is to begiven to reducing water footprints that are located in hotspots, because acting
in hotspots has both a global and local rationale, while acting in non-hotspots
has a global rationale only. Table 5.2 summarizes in a very schematic way how
priorities in water footprint reduction can be set.
When talking about water footprint reduction to zero, one could use theterm ‘water neutral’, a term chosen as an analogue to ‘carbon neutral’, a term thatapplies to activities with a carbon footprint of zero. The term water neutral canbe interpreted in different ways, which makes it a bit of a problematic concept(Box 5.1). It is clearest when it simply refers to ‘zero water footprint’, which ispossible in the case of the operations of industries, where a water footprint ofzero is technically possible. The concept of water neutrality becomes less clear
when it includes a form of ‘offsetting’. The idea of ‘water footprint offsetting’ isobviously an idea developed in analogue to the concept of ‘carbon offsetting’.
Whereas ‘carbon offsetting’ already gives rise to arguments about what it
precisely entails, the concept of ‘water footprint offsetting’ is probably even more
contentious (Box 5.2). We recommend giving priority to setting quantitative
targets with respect to the reduction of water footprints and associated impacts,
rather than offsetting.

5.3 Consumers
The water footprint of a consumer is sustainable when (i) the total remains
below the consumer’s fair share in the world, (ii) no component of the total
water footprint is located in a hotspot, and (iii) no component of the total water
footprint can be reduced or avoided altogether at reasonable societal cost.

104

The Water Footprint Assessment ManualBox 5.1 Water neutrality‘Water neutral’ is an idea similar to ‘carbon neutral’. However, just as in the caseof carbon neutrality, the term water neutrality is arguable.The problem alreadylies in its definition. When used for the first time, at the 2002 Johannesburg
World Summit for Sustainable Development, the idea was to quantify thewater consumed during the conference by delegates and translate this intomoney. Delegates, corporations and civil society groups were encouraged
to make the summit ‘water neutral’ by purchasing water-neutral certificatesto offset their water consumption during the ten-day summit, with theoffset investment being earmarked for the installation of pumps to water
needy communities in South Africa and for water conservation initiatives(Water Neutral, 2002). In 2007, the Coca-Cola Company made a pledge to
become water neutral in its operations, where ‘water neutral’ refers to (i)reduce water use in its own operations, (ii) return the water used in its own
operations in clean form back to the environment and (iii) compensate forthe water that is contained in the finished beverages through conservation
and recycling programmes. Also in 2007, the UK Housing Ministry released
official details on the expansive redevelopment project ‘Thames Gateway’that would be water-neutral, in this context meaning that the region will not
require the use of additional water despite the plethora of new homes being
built and people moving in. This could be done by offsetting additional water
demands in the new buildings by reducing water use in existing buildings(Environment Agency, 2007). In all three cases water use is measured in termsof water abstractions (not water consumption) and all three cases include
some form of ‘offsetting’. Besides, all three cases consider direct water use
only, not indirect forms of water use. However, the three applications of thewater neutral concept put different weights to ‘reducing water use’ versus
offsetting. The Johannesburg and Thames Gateway cases are essentially about
offsetting, while the Coca-Cola case uses ‘offsetting’ only for that part of thewater consumption that really cannot be reduced (the water that goes into
the beverages). The Johannesburg and Thames Gateway cases differ in thatthe latter seeks offsetting within the same clearly defined area, while theformer is not so sharp in that respect. Hoekstra (2008a) proposed to relate
the concept of water neutral to the water footprint concept and to define it
as: reduce the water footprint of an activity or product as much as reasonably
possible and offset the negative externalities of the remaining water footprint.
By relating the water neutral concept to the water footprint it now addresses
indirect water use as well. In some particular cases, when interference withthe water cycle can be completely avoided – for example, by full water
recycling and zero waste – ‘water neutral’ according to this definition meansthat the water footprint is nullified; in many other cases, such as in the caseof crop growth, water consumption cannot be nullified. Therefore, with thisdefinition, ‘water neutral’ does not always mean that water consumption isbrought down to zero, but that the water footprint is reduced as much asLibrary of Water Footprint Response Options 105

possible and that the possible impacts of the remaining footprint are fullycompensated. Compensation can be done by contributing to (investing in)a more sustainable and equitable use of water in the hydrological units inwhich the impacts of the remaining water footprint are located. In the latest
definition of the water neutral concept, a number of important questions
remain. These are, for example: How much reduction of a water footprint
can reasonably be expected? What is an appropriate water-offset price?
What type of efforts count as an offset? As long as these sorts of questions
have not been answered yet, the risk of the water neutrality concept is thatits content depends on the user. As a result, some may use it to refer toreal good measures taken in both operations and supply chain while others
may use it only as an attractive term in an advertisement. The risk with thewater-neutral concept is also that the focus will shift from water footprint
reduction to offsetting. A water footprint can be measured empirically, so can
its reduction. Defining offsetting and measuring its effectiveness is much moredifficult, enlarging the risk of misuse. Besides, compensating measures should
be considered a last resort option, to be looked at after having reduced thecompany’s water footprint first.

Box 5.2 Water footprint offsetting
The concept of water footprint offsetting is still ill-defined. In general terms itmeans taking measures to compensate for the negative impacts of the water
footprint that remains after reduction measures have been implemented. But
the two weak points in the definition are that (i) it does not specify which sortof compensation measures and which level of compensation are good enoughto offset a certain water footprint impact and (ii) it does not specify which
impacts should be compensated precisely and how to measure those impacts.
In Chapter 4, we have seen that the term ‘impact’ can be interpreted verybroadly. The fact that the offset concept is ill-defined means that it can easily
be misused. Without a clear definition, measures taken under the banner of‘offset’ can potentially be a form of ‘greenwashing’ rather than a real effort
aimed at full compensation. For this reason, we strongly recommend focusing
response on reducing water footprints and looking at offsetting as a real last
step only.Another reason is that water footprints and their associated impacts
are always local. In this respect, the water footprint is markedly different fromthe carbon footprint. The idea of a global offset market as has developed
over the past few years for carbon footprint offsets does not make sense forwater. An offset of a water footprint should always occur in the catchment
where the water footprint is located.This drives the attention to a company’s
own water footprint again and does not allow to think in terms of generalcompensation schemes where one can simply ‘buy’ an offset.

106

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Consumers can reduce their direct water footprint (home water use) byinstalling water-saving toilets, applying a water-saving showerhead, turning
off the tap during teeth-brushing, using less water in the garden and by notdisposing of medicines, paints or other pollutants through the sink.
The indirect water footprint of a consumer is generally much larger than the
direct one. A consumer has basically two options to reduce his or her indirect
water footprint. One option is to change the consumption pattern by substituting
a specific consumer product that has a large water footprint by another type of
product that has a smaller water footprint. Examples include: eating less meator becoming vegetarian, drinking plain water instead of coffee, or wearing lesscotton and more artificial fibre clothes. This approach has limitations, because
many people do not easily shift from eating meat to being vegetarian and people
like their coffee and cotton. A second option is to select the cotton, beef orcoffee that has a relatively low water footprint or that has its footprint in an areathat does not have high water scarcity. This requires, however, that consumers
have the proper information to make that choice. Since this information is
generally not easily available, an important thing consumers can do now is ask
product transparency from businesses and regulation from governments. When
information is available on the impacts of a certain article on the water system,
consumers can make conscious choices about what they buy.

5.4 Companies
A corporate water footprint strategy can include a variety of targets and activities(Table 5.3). Businesses can reduce their operational water footprint by reducing
water consumption in their own operations and bringing water pollution to zero.
Keywords are: avoid, reduce, recycle and treat before disposal. By avoiding any
evaporation, the blue water footprint can be reduced to zero. By reducing the
production of wastewater as much as possible and by treating the wastewater still
produced, the grey water footprint can be reduced to zero as well. Treatment canbe done within the company’s own facilities or by a public wastewater treatment
facility; it is the quality of the water finally discharged into the ambient water
system that determines the grey water footprint.
For most businesses, the supply chain water footprint is much larger than theoperational footprint. It is therefore crucial that businesses address that as well.
Achieving improvements in the supply chain may be more difficult – because
not under direct control – but they may be more effective. Businesses can reduce
their supply chain water footprint by making supply agreements including
certain standards with their suppliers or by simply changing to another supplier.
In many cases this may be quite a task, because the whole business model mayLibrary of Water Footprint Response Options 107
need to be transformed in order to incorporate or better control supply chains
and to make supply chains fully transparent to consumers.
A company can also aim to reduce the consumer water footprint that isinherent to the use of their product. When consumers use a soap, shampoo,
cleaning chemical or paint, it is likely that they will flush it through the drain.
When the water is not treated or when the chemical is such that it is not or
only partly removed, this will give a grey water footprint that could have been
avoided when the company had used substances that are less toxic, less harmful
and more easily degradable.
Among the various alternative or supplementary tools that can help improving
transparency are: conform to shared definitions and methods (as contained inthis manual), water footprint reporting and disclosure of relevant data. Clarity
about activities undertaken to reduce the corporate water footprint can beenhanced by setting quantitative water-footprint reduction targets in time. A
potential tool within large companies or in specific sectors is benchmarking:what can be achieved in (the supply chain of ) one factory should also be possiblein (the supply chain of ) another factory.

5.5 Farmers
Farming is a sort of business for which the same things apply as discussed in
the previous section. For livestock farmers, a major concern should be the water
footprint of the feed they buy or produce themselves. For crop farmers, a numberof specific water footprint reduction options are available as listed in Table 5.4.
The advantage of reducing green water footprints per unit of crop in rain-fed
agriculture is that total production from rain-fed lands increases. As a result of
increased rain-fed production, less needs to be produced elsewhere, lessening theclaims on land and (green or blue) water resources elsewhere. Reducing the green
water footprint per ton of crop in one place can thus result in a reduction of theblue water footprint in crop production as a whole. In irrigated agriculture,changing irrigation technique and application philosophy can greatly reducethe blue water footprint. Using drip irrigation instead of sprinkler or furrow
irrigation can reduce evaporation substantially. Further, the conventional
farmer strategy to optimize yields (ton/ha) often leads to unnecessary use of
irrigation water. Instead of applying full irrigation, it may be wiser to choose
for so-called ‘deficit irrigation’, an irrigation philosophy that aims at obtaining
maximum crop water productivity (ton/m3) rather than maximum yields (ton/ha). In deficit irrigation, water is applied during the drought-sensitive growthstages of a crop; outside these periods, irrigation is limited or even unnecessary
if rainfall provides a minimum supply of water. Another alternative is so-called

108

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Table 5.3 Corporate water footprint response options
Water-footprint reduction targets – operations• Benchmarking products or sites. Define best practice and formulate targets to achieve bestpractice throughout the business. Can be done in own company or within a sector as a whole.
• Reduction of blue water footprint in general. Reduction of consumptive water use inoperations by recycling, adopt water-saving appliances, replace water-intensive by waterextensive processes.
• Reduction of blue water footprint in hotspots. Focus above measures in water-scarceareas or in areas where environmental flow requirement in a river are violated or where
groundwater or lake levels are dropping.
• Reduction of grey water footprint in general. Reduce wastewater volume; recycle
chemicals. Wastewater treatment before disposal. Recapture heat from wasteflows.
• Reduction of grey water footprint in hotspots. Focus above measures in areas where
ambient water quality standards are violated.
Water-footprint reduction targets – supply chain• Agree on reduction targets with suppliers.
• Shift to other supplier.
• Get more or full control over the supply chain. Change business model in order toincorporate or get better control over the supply chain.
Water-footprint reduction targets – end use• Reduce inherent water requirements in use phase. Reduce expected water use when
product is used (for example, dual flush toilets, dry sanitation equipment, water-saving
showerheads, water-saving washing machines, water-saving irrigation equipment).
• Reduce risk of pollution in use phase. Avoid or minimize the use of substances in
products that may be harmful when reaching the water (for example, in soaps, shampoos).
Water-footprint offsetting measures• Environmental compensation. Invest in improved catchment management and sustainable
water use in the catchment where the company’s (residual) water footprint is located.
• Social compensation. Invest in equitable water use in the catchment where the company’s(residual) water footprint is located, for example, by poverty alleviation and improved
access to clean water supply and sanitation.
• Economic compensation. Compensate downstream users that are affected by intensive
upstream water use in the catchment where the company’s (residual) water footprint islocated.
Product and business transparency• Conform to shared definitions and methods. Promote and adopt the global standard forwater footprint accounting and assessment as laid down in this manual.
• Promote water accounting over the full supply chain. Cooperate with others along the
supply chain to be able to produce full accounts for final products.
• Corporate water footprint reporting. Report water-related efforts, targets and progress
made in annual sustainability report, also covering the supply chain.
• Product water footprint disclosure. Disclosure of relevant data through reporting or internet.
• Product water labelling. Same as above, but now putting the information on a label, either
separate or included in a broader label.
• Business water certification. Promote and help setting up a water certification scheme
and conform to it.
Engagement• Consumer communication; engagement with civil society organizations.
• Proactively work with governments on developing relevant regulation and legislation.

Library of Water Footprint Response Options 109
Table 5.4 Options for crop farmers to reduce their water footprint
Reduce green water footprint in crop growth• Increase land productivity (yield, ton/ha) in rain-fed agriculture by improving agricultural
practice; since the rain on the field remains the same, water productivity (ton/m3) will
increase and the green water footprint (m3/ton) will reduce.
• Mulching of the soil, thus reducing evaporation from the soil surface.
Reduce blue water footprint in crop growth• Shift to an irrigation technique with lower evaporation loss.
• Choose another crop or crop variety that better fits the regional climate, so needs less

irrigation water.
• Increase blue water productivity (ton/m3) instead of maximizing land productivity (yield,

ton/ha).
• Improve the irrigation schedule by optimizing timing and volumes of application.
• Irrigate less (deficit irrigation or supplementary irrigation) or not at all.
• Reduce evaporation losses from water storage in reservoirs and from the water

distribution system.
Reduce grey water footprint in crop growth• Apply less or no chemicals (artificial fertilizers, pesticides), for example, organic farming.
• Apply fertilizers or compost in a form that allows easy uptake, so that leaching and run-off
are reduced.
• Optimize the timing and technique of adding chemicals, so that less is needed and/or lessleaches or runs off.

‘supplementary irrigation’, which saves even more water. In this strategy, small
amounts of water are added to essentially rain-fed crops during times whenrainfall fails to provide sufficient moisture for normal plant growth, in order toimprove and stabilize yields. The grey water footprint in the operations of the
farmer can be largely reduced by adopting organic farming, which excludes orstrictly limits the use of manufactured fertilizers, pesticides and other chemicals.

5.6 Investors
Not explicitly addressing the water footprint of a business and formulating
appropriate response (see the previous section) may translate in various sorts ofbusiness risk (Levinson et al, 2008; Pegram et al, 2009; Morrison et al, 2009,2010; Barton, 2010). First, there is the physical risk that companies may face
freshwater shortage affecting their supply chain or own operations. Second, thecorporate image of a company may be damaged in a situation where questions
are raised among the public and in the media regarding whether the company
properly addresses issues of sustainable and equitable water use. Problems ofwater depletion or pollution in the supply chain or operations of a company

110

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualand the lack of mitigating strategies constitute a reputational risk for a company.
Third, triggered by the wish to achieve a more sustainable and equitable use of
scarce freshwater resources, governmental interference and regulation in the areaof water use will undoubtedly increase. Uncertainty about future regulatory
control constitutes a risk for companies that they can better anticipate thanignore. Each of the three above-mentioned risks may translate to a financial
risk in terms of increased costs and/or reduced revenues. Hence investors are
becoming more and more interested in the disclosure of information on thewater-related risks of the business they invest in.
Risk can actually turn into opportunity for those companies that proactively
respond to the challenge of global freshwater scarcity. Front-runners that create
product transparency before others do, that formulate specific and measurable
targets with respect to water footprint reduction – with special attention to areas
where problems of water scarcity and pollution are most critical – and that candemonstrate actual improvements, can turn this into a competitive advantage.
Finally, apart from the need to address risks and the opportunity to profit
from a proactive strategy, addressing the issues of freshwater scarcity andpollution should be seen as part of the corporate social responsibility. Currently,
environmental concerns in companies are mostly related to energy issues.
Expanding the attention towards the field of freshwater is a matter of logic
in a world where freshwater scarcity is generally mentioned as the other big
environmental challenge next to global warming.

5.7 Governments
Developing and implementing good water policy is only one part of wise water
governance. Wise water governance also requires that governments translate thegoal of sustainable water resources use to what it means for other policy fields. The
governmental aim to use freshwater resources in a way that is environmentally
sustainable, socially equitable and economically efficient, needs to be reflectedin the government’s water policy, but also in the government’s environmental,
agricultural, industrial, energy, trade and foreign policy. Coherence between
different sector policies is crucial, because good ‘water policy’ in its more narrow,conventional meaning has no impact if it is undermined by, for example, anagricultural policy that leads to the aggravation of water demand in a waterscarce area. In addition, coherence is needed at different levels of governance,from the local to the national level, but international cooperation will be crucial
as well. A national policy to implement proper water pricing structures inagriculture, for example, is vulnerable to failure if – in an international context– it is not agreed that other countries will develop similar policies, because of theLibrary of Water Footprint Response Options 111
Table 5.5 Options for governments to reduce water footprints and mitigate related
impacts
Water policy at national, river basin and local level• Adopt the national water footprint accounting scheme to broaden the knowledge basefor making well-informed decisions. Use information on water footprints and virtual water
trade to support the formulation of both national water plans and river basin plans.
• Increase the water use efficiency at the user level, in all sectors, by promoting techniquesthat enlarge water productivities and thus reduce water footprints per unit of production.
• Increase the water use efficiency at the river basin level by allocating water resources tothe purposes with highest societal benefit.
• Promote the allocation of available domestic water resources such that the country
produces goods for which it has a comparative advantage relative to other countries.
• For national water-saving: decrease the virtual water export, increase the virtual water
import and reduce the water footprint within the nation (Allan, 2003; Chapagain et al,
2006a).
• For reducing national water dependency: reduce the external water footprint.
National environmental policy• For sustainable production: formulate reduction targets regarding the water footprint
within the nation, to be specified by catchment area; focus on hotspots where impacts arelargest. Translate catchment targets to operational plans involving the relevant sectors.
• For sustainable consumption: set targets with respect to the reduction of the internal andexternal water footprint of national consumption; focus on hotspots. Translate targets tospecific product categories and economic sectors.
• Translate nature protection and biodiversity preservation goals into blue and green
environmental water needs; integrate environmental water needs into river basin planning(Dyson et al, 2003; Acreman and Dunbar, 2004; Poff et al, 2010).
• Engage with consumer, environmental and other sorts of civil society organizations in
helping to raise ‘water awareness’ among consumers, farmers and company leaders.
• Set targets with respect to the reduction of wastage in the entire food chain (from field
to household losses) and formulate appropriate measures. This loss of food is equivalent
to a loss in water.
National agricultural policy• Include the goal of sustainable use of available domestic water resources in formulating
national food security policy.
• Do not subsidize water-intensive agriculture in water-scarce areas.
• Promote crops that are suitable and adapted to the local climate in order to reduce
irrigation demand.
• Support investments in irrigation systems and techniques that conserve water.
• Promote farmers to avoid or reduce the use of fertilizers, pesticides and insecticides orto better apply so that less chemicals reach the water system.
• Promote water footprint reduction in agriculture – see Table 5.4. This can be done invarious alternative or complementary ways: regulation or legislation (for example, on
timing, volumes and techniques of irrigation and on application of chemicals), water use
licences, quota, full-cost water pricing, tradable water use permits, subsidies for specificirrigation techniques, compulsory water metering, awareness-raising.

112

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Table 5.5 Options for governments to reduce water footprints and mitigate related
impacts (continued)
National industrial / economic policy• Promote product transparency. Implement by means of voluntary agreements by sector
or by legislation.
• Translate national targets on water footprint reduction to specific reduction targets for
products, producers and/or sectors. Implement through legislation and/or economic
incentives (water footprint tax, and/or subsidies to specific water footprint reduction
measures).
National energy policy• Study the implications of energy scenarios for water demand, with particular attention to
the water footprint of bio-energy.
• Harmonize water and energy policies so that energy policies do not increase the water
footprint of the energy sector and that water policies do not increase the energy use andcarbon footprint of the water sector.
National trade policy• Ensure coherence between trade and water policies. Reduce export of low-value
water-intensive products from water-scarce areas (and increase import). Use local waterabundance as a factor to promote production of water-intensive goods for export.
• Reduce virtual water import dependency (in other words, reduce external water
footprint) if considered necessary from a national security perspective.
• Promote product transparency of traded products, so that the water footprint of
products can be traced back.
National foreign policy and international cooperation• Promote an international agreement on worldwide water footprint reduction, forexample, in the form of an international ‘water footprint permit protocol’ setting targetedmaximum water footprints for individual countries (Hoekstra, 2006, 2010a; Hoekstra andChapagain, 2008;Verkerk et al, 2008).
• Promote an international agreement on product transparency (Hoekstra, 2010a, 2010b).
• Promote an international water pricing protocol (Hoekstra, 2006, 2010a; Hoekstra andChapagain, 2008;Verkerk et al, 2008).
• Cooperate with governments and other agents in developing countries to reduce water
footprints; focus on hotspots in the world where water scarcity and pollution problems
are most severe and where the nation contributes through its own external water
footprint.
Reduce the water footprint of governmental organization and services• See the options provided for business, Table 5.3.
• Include the water footprint of products as a criterion in government’s sustainableprocurement policy.

risk of unfair competition. As another example, achieving product transparency
requires international cooperation as well, because many supply chains of waterintensive commodities are truly international.
Traditionally, countries formulate national water plans by looking how tosatisfy water users. Even though countries nowadays consider options to reduceLibrary of Water Footprint Response Options 113
water demand in addition to options to increase supply, they generally do notinclude the global dimension of water management. In this way they do not
explicitly consider options to save water through import of water-intensive
products. In addition, by looking only at water use in their own country,
most governments have a blind spot to the issue of sustainability of national
consumption. As a matter of fact, many countries have significantly externalized
their water footprint without looking whether the imported products are related
to water depletion or pollution in the producing countries. Governments canand should engage with consumers and businesses to work towards sustainableconsumer products. National water footprint accounting should be a standard
component in national water statistics and provide a basis to formulate a national
water plan and river basin plans that are coherent with national policies withrespect to, for example, the environment, agriculture, industry, energy, trade,
foreign affairs and international cooperation.
Water footprint and virtual water trade accounts can form a relevant input
into the formulation of various sorts of governmental policy, such as: nationalor state water policy, river basin policy, local water policy, environmental policy,
agricultural policy, industrial/economic policy, energy policy, trade policy, foreign
policy and development cooperation policy (Table 5.5). Since the governmentalorganization can be regarded as a business in itself, another important thing forgovernments is to look at the possibility of reducing its own water footprint.
Key elements in a governmental strategy aimed at water footprint reduction
are: raise water awareness among both consumers and producers, promotewater-saving technology across all sectors of economy, restructure water-pricing
mechanisms such that full costs of water-inputs become part of the cost of
final commodities, promote product transparency throughout supply chains,
and restructure economies based on unsustainable water supplies. These are
all challenges that require inter-sector and in many cases also international
cooperation. Political mandates are fragmented over different policy fields andlevels, so the true assignment is to find out which measures need to be taken
in different policy fields and at different levels to bring about the required
concerted action.

Chapter 6

Limitations
The water footprint is a relatively new concept and water footprint assessment a
new tool. As is often the case with new concepts and tools that are promising andspeak to people’s imaginations, expectations are not always realistic. Given thefact that the world’s freshwater resources are limited, the water footprint is a very
useful indicator, as it shows when, where and how consumers, producers andindividual processes and products put a claim on this limited resource. Water
footprint assessment is a useful tool to quantify and locate water footprints, toevaluate whether footprints are sustainable and to identify options to reducewater footprints where necessary. Having said that, the water footprint is no
more than one relevant indicator in the very broad theme of sustainable, fairand efficient allocation and use of natural resources. Obviously it needs to becomplemented with a wide array of other relevant indicators before integrated
understanding can arise. Similarly, water footprint assessment is no morethan one tool to understand the complex relations between societies and theirenvironment. It focuses on the use of freshwater resources in the light of limited
supplies. It does not address water issues that are not scarcity-related, such as
flooding or lack of infrastructure for proper water supply to poor communities.
It also does not address environmental issues other than freshwater scarcity.
Water footprint assessment is thus a partial tool, to be used in combination
with other analytical means in order to provide understanding of the full rangeof relevant issues when making decisions. The rapid adoption of the water
footprint as a comprehensive indicator of freshwater appropriation by humanbeings is very helpful in putting freshwater scarcity higher on the agenda’s of
governments and companies, but there is always the risk of oversimplification.
There is a tendency in both governments and companies to reduce the complex
reality into a very limited number of indicators. In governments, much focus ison the single indicator of ‘gross national product’ and in companies on the single
indicator ‘profit’. More widely spoken, governments generally focus on a limited
number of social, environmental and economic indicators, where gross national
product is one of the economic indicators. Companies generally use a limited
number of ‘key performance indicators’, often categorized under the three terms‘people planet profit’ (the triple bottom line as proposed by Elkington, 1997).

116

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

The water footprint can be seen as yet another indicator. Adding this indicatoron the dashboard of policy-makers and chief executives is useful, but it suffers
the same problem as all other widely-used environmental, social and economic
indicators: it does not tell the whole story, but only reduces it into one simplistic
measure. Indicators are only useful as long as they are used wisely.
Insights obtained from a water footprint analysis should always be combinedwith other relevant environmental, social, institutional, cultural, political andeconomic insights before well-informed decisions and related trade-offs can be
made. Reducing and redistributing the water footprint of humanity is key insustainable development, but other factors are key as well. Taking into accountall other key factors is imperative when formulating strategies on how to apply
different technical, institutional, political, communicative, economic and legalmeans to reduce water footprints.
In order to understand better what water footprint assessment is and is not,consider the following (non-exhaustive) list of limitations:• Water footprint assessment focuses on analysing freshwater use in view oflimited freshwater resources; it does not address other environmental themes
such as climate change, depletion of minerals, fragmentation of habitats,limited land availability or soil degradation, nor does it address social or
economic themes such as poverty, employment or welfare. Water footprint
assessment touches on environmental, social and economic issues only insofar
as the use of freshwater resources affects biodiversity, health, welfare or fair
distribution. Obviously, when interested in the broader environmental,social and economic issues, much more factors play a role than freshwater
alone. It is to be recognized that reducing humanity’s water footprint where
necessary is just one challenge, to be seen in a much broader context of otherchallenges.
• Water footprint assessment addresses the issues of freshwater scarcity andpollution. It does not address the issue of flooding. It also does not address
the issue of people lacking access to proper clean water supply, since thisis not a water scarcity issue but rather a poverty issue. Further, the water
footprint is about freshwater, not about the use and pollution of seawater.
Water footprint assessment is limited to considering those human activities
that impact upon the quantity or quality of freshwater within a catchment
or river basin.
• The water footprint is an indicator of freshwater use that considers
consumptive water use and water pollution. This is interesting from acatchment perspective, since freshwater availability in a catchment is limited.
The green, blue and grey water footprints show how human activities andproducts put a claim on these limited freshwater resources. Another useful

Limitations 117
indicator of water use is the classical indicator of ‘blue water withdrawal’(water abstraction). Knowing blue water abstractions is interesting as well,
not so much from a catchment point of view, but from the water user pointof view it is valuable to know all components of its water balance.
• Companies show an increasing interest in their ‘water risk’ (Levinson etal, 2008; Pegram et al, 2009; Morrison et al, 2009, 2010; Barton, 2010).
Assessing the water footprint of a company helps to understand part ofthis risk, by showing which components in a company’s water footprint
are unsustainable, but a water footprint assessment is not the same as a fullrisk assessment. Unsustainable components in a company’s water footprint
assumingly imply a physical, reputational and regulatory risk for a company,
affecting a company’s social licence to operate, but if water risk is the focus
of interest, carrying out a water footprint assessment is not sufficient.
• Governments have a broad responsibility in governing public resources.
During the past few decades, it has been increasingly recognized that
integrated approaches are important, in which consistency and coherence
across different policy fields are seen as essential. In the field of water
management, the integrated approach is generally known under the term
‘integrated water resources management’ (IWRM) and alternatively, when
there is a specific catchment focus, under the term ‘integrated river basin
management’ (IRBM) (GWP, 2000; GWP and INBO, 2009; UNESCO,2009). IWRM and IRBM are very broad ideas, addressing both substantial
questions such as ‘what does a good integrated plan look like?’ but alsoorganizational questions such as ‘how do we develop and implement such aplan?’ and institutional questions such as ‘how do we create proper enabling
conditions?’ The tool of ‘water footprint assessment’ is obviously not toreplace IWRM or IRBM, but it should be regarded as an analytical toolthat can help to broaden the knowledge base for IWRM and IRBM. Water
footprint assessment broadens the traditional scope in water scarcity analysis
by introducing supply chain thinking and including the international
trade-related dimension of water scarcity and pollution. In this way, it cancontribute to better-informed decisions being made in the context of water
management.
Finally, it is worth mentioning that the water footprint concept, after having
lived in the academic arena since 2002, did not enter the world of business,government and civil society until the second half of 2007. This means thatexperience with the concept in practice is limited. Therefore it is difficult tofind many practical illustrations of full water footprint assessments. Most water
footprint studies have thus far put emphasis on the accounting phase. Apartfrom global water footprint studies (Hoekstra and Chapagain, 2007a, 2008), a

118

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

large amount of water footprint studies in a variety of geographical settings havebeen carried out (see an overview in Kuiper et al, 2010). The Spanish national
government has been the first to formally embrace the water footprint concept
by requiring the analysis of water footprints at river basin level in the preparationof river basin management plans (Official State Gazette, 2008; Garrido et al,2010). A lot of companies have already analysed the water footprints of some of
their products, but only a few companies have arrived at a stage where they candisclose some of the results (SABMiller and WWF-UK, 2009; SABMiller et al,
2010; TCCC and TNC, 2010; IFC et al, 2010; Chapagain and Orr, 2010). Few
studies contain a full water footprint assessment as described in this manual. It
is expected that, when more practical applications become available, this will
provide valuable inputs for refining the procedures and methods as described
here.

Chapter 7

Future Challenges

7.1 Water footprint assessment methodology and data
There are quite a number of practical issues that one will encounter when carryingout a water footprint assessment. In many cases this manual will give sufficientguidance, but in some cases there is an obvious need for further development ofpractical guidelines. A major question will often be how to handle the lack ofrequired data. What default data should be used under such circumstances andwhat simplifications can be reasonably made? A major challenge is therefore todevelop more detailed guidelines regarding what default data can be used whenaccurate local estimates are not available. In this context it is relevant to develop
a database with default water footprint estimates for a large variety of processes
and products, differentiating between production regions (such as countries).
This would be very helpful for assessing the water footprints of consumers or
producers, who know what they buy but often do not know all relevant details
on the production and supply chain of the things they buy.
A practical issue in water footprint accounting is the truncation problem,
which was already discussed in Section 2.2. The question here is what should be
included and what can be excluded from the analysis. By applying a very broad
scope of analysis when estimating the water footprint of a specific product,
one will discover that some ingredients will not significantly contribute to theoverall water footprint of the product and a continued further tracing of the
supply chain does not yield additional value. More practical experience withwater footprint accounting for a variety of products is necessary in order to beable to develop practical guidelines on what can – as a rule – be excluded froma product water footprint analysis. And also what consumer products or input
products can be excluded from a consumer or business water footprint analysis,
respectively.
An issue that has not yet received sufficient attention is how to handle
variability and change in time. Not all, but many sorts of water use vary over
the years, think for instance about the use of irrigation water in agriculture

120

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualthat depends on the rainfall pattern in a specific year (Garrido et al, 2010).
Besides, water productivity may vary from year to year, due to all sorts of factors(including factors that have nothing to do with water), resulting in a variabilityof the water footprint over the years. Obviously, in this way, changes in a water
footprint from one year to another cannot simply be interpreted as a structural
improvement or worsening in water use. For that reason, water footprint data
will often show a more meaningful picture if they show averages over a periodof years. The question arises, what can best be taken as a period of analysis: five
years, ten or even more? When will it be possible to analyse a trend in time?
Besides, it will possibly appear that some sorts of input data can be best takenover a very long period (for example, 30 years as is usual for climate data), whileother sorts of data can be taken per year or as an average over five years only. It
would be useful to develop guidelines in this respect, acknowledging that, in theend, choices will also depend on the purpose of an analysis.
Related to the issue of variability, but even broader, is the issue of uncertainties.
The uncertainties in data used in water footprint accounting can be verysignificant, which means that outcomes should be carefully interpreted. Carryingout an uncertainty analysis is definitely advisable, but often time restrictions will
not allow for a very advanced uncertainty and sensitivity analysis. It would be
useful to have at least some rough indications that show the order of magnitudeof uncertainties in various sorts of water footprint accounts, so that one could
refer to that. Currently, no uncertainty studies are available.
In terms of detail in water footprint accounting, one may find the distinction
between a green, blue and grey water footprint too coarse. If desired, one cantherefore split up blue water footprint accounts, for example, into surface water
footprint, renewable-groundwater footprint and fossil-groundwater footprintaccounts (see Section 3.3.1). The grey water footprint can be split up into
pollutant-specific grey water footprint accounts (see Section 3.3.3).
In case of the grey water footprint, a challenge is to develop guidelines on how
to define natural and maximum allowable concentrations. Both should ideallybe catchment-specific, but in many cases such data are not available. Guidelines
could advise to use a zero natural background for a specified list of chemicals
and recommend which assumptions to make in case of other chemicals whencatchment-specific values are not available. Besides, an issue that needs to becleared up is whether one should take, for example, daily or monthly average
concentrations. Maximum allowable concentrations for ambient water quality
are not available for all substances; in these cases, guidelines should be available
to advise what default values can best be used.
A question when measuring the blue water footprint is what resolution
and scale can best be applied. What to do when water is withdrawn from one
place and returned to another place downstream? According to the definition,

Future Challenges 121
the blue water footprint refers to ‘consumptive water use’, which refers toevapotranspiration, incorporation into a product, or to water that does not
return to the same catchment area from which it was withdrawn. It obviously
depends on the scale of analysis whether a return flow downstream of thewithdrawal is consumptive or not. There may be cases of doubt, where very
locally the water is regarded as consumptive but where at a larger scale it returns
and thus is non-consumptive. Where to draw the line is something that needs
to be found out in due course of time when more studies have been done anda good argument for a certain best scale can be made. Another question is what
to do when groundwater is withdrawn and after use returned to fresh surface
water. When blue water – referring to both groundwater and surface water – isconsidered as one category, this sort of interference will not be reflected in theblue water footprint. This is not a problem for many purposes, but in moredetailed studies it may be desirable to distinguish a blue groundwater footprint
and a blue surface water footprint. Further, in the case of groundwater, there isa crucial difference between renewable and fossil groundwater.
An interesting development is the use of remote sensing to estimate green
and blue water footprints in agriculture at a high spatial and temporal resolution(Zwart et al, 2010; Romaguera et al, 2010), but further research is necessary tovalidate this approach and make it operational.
More research is needed on the quantification of catchment-specific‘environmental flow requirements’ (Appendix V) and ‘environmental green
water requirements’ (Box 4.3), because such data are an essential ingredientwhen assessing the sustainability of catchment-specific blue and green water
footprints, respectively. Also, more research is required on the context-specificquantification of the maximum allowable decline of groundwater and lake levels(Box 4.5).
The chapter on water footprint sustainability assessment has shown thatthe definition of sustainability criteria deserves more attention, particularly
the criteria for social and economic sustainability (Sections 4.2.3–4.2.4).
Furthermore, it has been shown that the investigation of primary and secondary
impacts is strongly dependent on choices made with respect to what sort of
impacts to include and which ones to exclude from the assessment. This current
manual provides little guidance on what impacts should be considered at least
and which ones may be of less importance. It may be desirable to develop moreguidance on what sorts of impacts to include depending on the purpose of theanalysis.
Finally, it is necessary to develop understanding regarding how different sortsof policy response can contribute to the reduction of the green, blue and grey
water footprints of various activities, including insight in the effectiveness of thedifferent forms of response.

122

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

7.2 Application of the water footprint indifferent contexts
The number of applications of the water footprint concept is rapidly increasing.
As one can see from the overview provided in Table 7.1, most studies have been
published from 2007 onwards. The various water footprint studies that havebeen carried out thus far can be categorized into: global studies, national studies,regional and river basin studies, general product studies and company studies.
Few studies address all phases of water footprint assessment, most studies have astrong or complete focus on water footprint accounting. The major challenge infuture studies is to address the sustainability assessment and response formulation
phases as well.
Table 7.1 An overview of water footprint studies
Global and supranational water
footprint and virtualwater trade studies• Global (Hoekstra and Hung, 2002, 2005; Hoekstra, 2003, 2006,
2008b; Chapagain and Hoekstra, 2004, 2008; Hoekstra andChapagain, 2007a, 2008; Liu et al, 2009; Siebert and Döll, 2010)• Central Asia ( Aldaya et al, 2010c)

National water
footprint and virtualwater trade studies• China (Ma et al, 2006; Liu and Savenije, 2008; Hubacek et al, 2009;
Zhao et al, 2009)• Germany (Sonnenberg et al, 2009)• India (Kumar and Jain, 2007; Kampman et al, 2008;Verma et al,
2009)• Indonesia (Bulsink et al, 2010)• Morocco (Hoekstra and Chapagain, 2007b)• Netherlands (Hoekstra and Chapagain, 2007b;Van Oel et al, 2008,2009)• Romania (Ene and Teodosiu, 2009)• Spain (Novo et al, 2009; Aldaya et al, 2010b; Garrido et al, 2010)• Tunisia (Chahed et al, 2008)• UK (Chapagain and Orr, 2008;Yu et al, 2010)

Sub-national water
footprint and virtualwater trade studies• Chinese provinces (Ma et al, 2006)• City of Beijing (Wang and Wang, 2009)• Indian states (Kampman et al, 2008)• Mancha Occidental Region, Spain (Aldaya et al, 2010d)• Andalusia, Spain (Dietzenbacher and Velazquez, 2007)• West Bank, Palestine (Nazer et al, 2008)• Guadiana basin, Spain (Aldaya and Llamas, 2008)• Lower Fraser Valley and the Okanagan basins, Canada (Brown etal, 2009)• Nile basin, Africa (Zeitoun et al, 2010)

Product water
footprint studies• bio-energy (Gerbens-Leenes et al, 2009a, 2009b; Gerbens-Leenes
and Hoekstra, 2009, 2010; Dominguez-Faus et al, 2009;Yang et al,
2009; Galan-del-Castillo and Velazquez, 2010;Van Lienden et al,2010)• coffee (Chapagain and Hoekstra, 2007; Humbert et al, 2009)

Future Challenges 123• cotton (Chapagain et al, 2006b)• flowers (Mekonnen and Hoekstra, 2010b)• jatropha (Jongschaap et al, 2009; Maes et al, 2009; Gerbens-Leenes
et al, 2009c; Hoekstra et al, 2009c)• mango (Ridoutt et al, 2010)• maize (Aldaya et al, 2010a)• meat (Chapagain and Hoekstra, 2003; Galloway et al, 2007;
Hoekstra, 2010b)• onions (IFC et al, 2010)• paper (Van Oel and Hoekstra, 2010)• pasta (Aldaya and Hoekstra, 2010)• pizza (Aldaya and Hoekstra, 2010)• rice (Chapagain and Hoekstra, 2010)• soft drinks (Ercin et al, 2009)• soybean (Aldaya et al, 2010a)• sugar (Gerbens-Leenes and Hoekstra, 2009)• tea (Chapagain and Hoekstra, 2007)• tomatoes (Chapagain and Orr, 2009)• wheat (Liu et al, 2007; Aldaya et al, 2010a; Zwart et al, 2010;
Mekonnen and Hoekstra, 2010a)• food in general (Chapagain and Hoekstra, 2004; Hoekstra andChapagain, 2008; Hoekstra, 2008c)
Business water
footprint studies• beer from SABMiller (SABMiller and WWF-UK, 2009; SABMiller
et al, 2010)• cola and orange juice from the Coca-Cola Company (TCCC and
TNC, 2010)• breakfast cereal from Nestlé (Chapagain and Orr, 2010)• candies and pasta sauce from Mars (Ridoutt et al, 2009)

7.3 Embedding the water footprint in existing waterand environmental accounts and reports
Traditional statistics on water use – whether national or corporate accounts –are mostly restricted to water withdrawals. The information basis is very narrowin this way, because it ignores green and grey water use and disregards indirect
use as well. In the case of business accounts, the traditional approach pays
no attention to water consumption and pollution in the supply chain. In thecase of national accounts, the conventional approach overlooks virtual water
imports and exports and the fact that part of the water footprint of national
consumption lies outside the country. It will be necessary to gradually start
incorporating water footprint statistics in governmental statistics and havethem feature also in international statistics such as made available through, forexample, the UN’s Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO – AQUASTAT,FAOSTAT), the United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP – Geo Data
Portal), the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), the United

124

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Nations Conference on Trade and Development (UNCTAD), the UN Statistics
Division, the European Commission (Eurostat) and the World Bank. National
water footprint statistics were already included in a number of international
state-of-the-world publications (WWF, 2008, 2010; UN, 2010a). In the case ofcompanies, it will be needed to start incorporating water footprint accounts incorporate environmental and sustainability reporting.

7.4 Linking to ecological, energy and carbon
footprint methods
The water footprint is part of a family of footprint concepts. The oldest footprintconcept is the ecological footprint, introduced in the 1990s by William Rees
and Mathis Wackernagel (Rees, 1992; 1996; Rees and Wackernagel, 1994;
Wackernagel and Rees, 1996). The ecological footprint measures the use ofavailable bioproductive space and is measured in hectares. The carbon footprintconcept originates from the ecological footprint discussion and has started to
become more widely known since 2005 (Safire, 2008). The carbon footprintrefers to the sum of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions caused by an organization,
event or product and is expressed in terms of CO2 equivalents. Although thecarbon footprint concept is relatively young, the idea of accounting GHG
emissions is already much older; the first assessment of the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), for example, already dates back to 1990.
Older than the ecological and carbon footprint concepts are also the conceptsof ‘embodied energy’ and ‘emergy’ as applied in energy studies (Odum, 1996;
Herendeen, 2004). These concepts refer to the total energy used to produce a
product and are expressed in Joules.
The water footprint was introduced in the field of water studies in 2002
(Hoekstra, 2003). The term was chosen by analogy with the ecological footprintconcept, but the roots of the water footprint are in water studies rather thanenvironmental studies. Although the concepts of ecological footprints, water
footprints, carbon footprints and embodied energy are thus very much related
concepts, each of them has its own specific roots. As a result, the methods toquantify the different indicators show both striking similarities and differences.
Two differences between the ecological and the water footprint are, for example,
that ecological footprints are usually calculated based on global average
productivities, while water footprints are calculated based on local productivities,
and that ecological footprints are often not made spatially explicit, while water
footprints are (Hoekstra, 2009).
The various ‘footprint’ concepts are to be regarded as complementary
indicators of natural capital use in relation to human consumption. None ofFuture Challenges 125
the indicators can substitute another, simply because each one provides anotherpiece of information. Looking at only area requirements or only water or energy
requirements is insufficient, since available land can be a critical factor indevelopment, but so can available freshwater and energy. A challenge for future
research is to bring the various footprint concepts and related methods together
in one consistent conceptual and analytical framework.

7.5 Linking to material flow analysis, input-output
modelling and life cycle assessment
Material flow analysis (MFA) is a method of analyzing the flows of materials
in a well-defined system. On a national or regional scale, MFA can be used to
study the material exchanges within an economy and between an economy andthe natural environment. In industries, MFA can be used to analyse the material
flows within a company or along an industrial supply chain involving a numberof companies. When applied to a specific product, MFA refers to the studyof inputs (resources) and outputs (emissions) along the different steps in the
production system of a product. The latter sort of material flow analysis is similar
to what is called the ‘inventory phase’ of life cycle assessment (LCA). LCA is theinvestigation and evaluation of the environmental impacts of a given product orservice and consists of four phases: goal and scope, life cycle inventory, life cycle
impact assessment and interpretation (Rebitzer et al, 2004).
Frameworks such as MFA, LCA and input-output modelling consider theuse of various types of environmental resources and look at the various types ofimpacts on the environment. In contrast, ecological footprint, water footprint,
carbon footprint and embodied energy analyses take the perspective of one
particular resource or impact. Although it seems logical that ‘footprints’ areprecisely the indicators typically used in MFA, LCA and input-output studies,
the methods applied in footprint studies and the methods applied in MFA, LCA
and input-output studies do not form one coherent framework of methods.
Hitherto, from a water perspective, MFA, LCA and input-output studies do notinclude freshwater in a sufficient way.
In the input-output research community, there is an increasing interest to
include water (see, for example, Dietzenbacher and Velazquez, 2007; Zhao et
al, 2009; Wang and Wang, 2009; Yu et al, 2010). Water footprint studies canprovide data on the operational water footprint per economic sector, which arenecessary input data in environmentally extended input-output studies that aim
to include freshwater use.
Also within the LCA community there is an increasing interest in water(Koehler, 2008; Milà i Canals et al, 2009). LCA studies aim to assess the overall

126

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Table 7.2 How water footprint assessments can feed LCA
Water footprint Outcome
assessment
phase

Physicalmeaning

Resolution

LCA phase

Spatiotemporally Life cycle
Water volume
explicit
inventory
consumed or
polluted per unitof productProduct water
footprint
accounting(Section 3.4)

Green, blueand grey water
footprints(volumetric)

Product water
footprint
sustainability
assessment(Section 4.4.1)

An evaluation of Various
the sustainability measurable
impact variablesof a green,
blue and grey
product water
footprint from anenvironmental,social andeconomic
perspective

Spatiotemporally Life cycle impact
explicit
assessment

Aggregationof selected
informationfrom the water
footprint
sustainability
assessment(Section 4.4.2)

Aggregated water Nonefootprint impact
indicesNonspatiotemporally
explicit

Source: Based on Hoekstra et al (2009b)

environmental impact of products. The use of freshwater has, until recently,
received insufficient attention in LCA studies. There are two separate issues.
First, freshwater resources in the world are limited, so measuring freshwater
appropriation by looking at water consumption and pollution in terms ofvolumes should therefore be a key element in an LCA study. The green, blue andgrey water footprints of a product are good indicators for this total freshwater
appropriation. Second, one can look at the local environmental impacts related to
the freshwater appropriation. For this latter purpose, water footprint accounting
and sustainability assessment can serve LCA studies as summarized in Table 7.2.
A product water footprint account contributes to the life cycle inventory forthe product; the water footprint sustainability assessment contributes to the life
cycle impact assessment.
Some LCA authors have suggested using the term ‘water footprint’ for whatin this manual is called the ‘blue water footprint impact index’ (Section 4.4.2).
In this way, the term ‘water footprint’ would no longer be a volumetric measureFuture Challenges 127
of freshwater appropriation, but a local environmental impact index (Pfister etal, 2009; Ridoutt et al, 2009; Ridoutt and Pfister, 2010; Berger and Finkbeiner,2010). It has also been proposed to neglect green water footprints, because
impacts would be nil (Pfister and Hellweg, 2009). Redefining the water footprint
does not make sense, however, from a water resources management perspective,
which requires spatially and temporally explicit information on water footprints
in real volumes and impacts in real terms as well. Water footprint studies serve
two discourses in water resources management. First, data on water footprints
of products, consumers, and producers inform the discourse about sustainable,
equitable and efficient freshwater use and allocation. Freshwater is scarce, its
annual availability is limited. It is relevant to know who receives which portionand how water is allocated over various purposes. For example, rainwater used
for bio-energy cannot be utilized for food. Second, water footprint accounts
help to estimate environmental, social and economic impacts at catchmentlevel. Environmental impact assessment should include a comparison of eachwater footprint component to available water at relevant locations and time(accounting for environmental water requirements). The proposal to use theterm water footprint for what is called here the ‘blue water footprint impact
index’ is highly confusing. It has been proposed that the water footprint should
include environmental impact because the carbon footprint would also do that,namely by weighing different greenhouse gases and expressing them in termsof CO2 equivalents. The fact that greenhouse gases are measured in terms of
CO2 equivalents, however, does not mean that the carbon footprint reflects
environmental impacts of greenhouse gases. The carbon footprint is a measureof how much greenhouse gases are emitted into the environment caused byhuman activities. It does not show anything one can reasonably call ‘impact’. It
just measures emissions, brought into one common denominator. The carbon
footprint does not describe the environmental impact of greenhouse gases, suchas increased temperatures and changed patterns of evaporation and precipitation.
In this sense, the water footprint, carbon footprint and ecological footprint are
similar concepts. The carbon footprint measures total emission of greenhousegases; the ecological footprint measures the total use of bioproductive space; thewater footprint measures the total appropriation of freshwater. The total use of
space or water does not reflect impacts, in the same way as the total emissionof greenhouse gases does not reflect impacts. Footprints show the pressure ofhumans on the environment, not the impacts.

Chapter 8

Conclusion
This manual contains the global standard for the definition of water footprintterms and the method of water footprint assessment. The standard has beendeveloped over the past two years in an open and transparent process facilitatedby the Water Footprint Network. Through the involvement of a large varietyof organizations around the world that thus far have been working withthe water footprint concept, the standard has become a true globally sharedstandard. Having a unique and shared standard is increasingly important sincecommunicating about water footprints and desired water footprint reductions
will be seriously hampered if different stakeholders use different ways of defining
and calculating water footprints.
It is envisaged that future developments will allow refinements of thestandard and particularly the development of practical guidelines. The methodof water footprint accounting (Chapter 3) is now, after eight years of continued
development, firmly established and widely adopted, both in the scientificcommunity and in practice. The increased use of the water footprint in practicalcontexts in the past few years has contributed to maturing of the concept.
Nevertheless, various challenges remain, including the development of practicalguidelines per product category and business sector on how to truncate theanalysis (where to stop going back along supply chains) and rules on how toaccount for uncertainties and how to deal with time variability when doing
trend analysis. Besides, there is a huge challenge to develop databases on typical
process water footprints (the basic ingredient for each analysis) and software tools
to make it easier for practitioners to set up a water footprint account. Following
the guidelines on water footprint accounting as provided in this manual is much
more labour-intensive than when one could use a simple computer tool guiding
the analysis. Developing such a tool together with underlying databases istherefore part of the work programme of the Water Footprint Network (WFN).
The chapters on water footprint sustainability assessment and response
options (Chapters 4 and 5) are less mature than the chapter on water footprintaccounting (Chapter 3). This is due to the fact that these two phases of water
footprint assessment have got less attention so far, both in scientific studies
and in practical implementation. The chapter on water footprint sustainability

130

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

assessment is limited to a description of the procedure of sustainability
assessment and a discussion of the major sustainability criteria to be considered.
The chapter on response options is mainly an inventory of responses that could
be considered. In this respect, the manual offers a reference framework foranalysing sustainability and response options rather than an in-depth treatmentof how to carry out a full impact assessment or how specific response options
can be studied in more detail in terms of their implications and strengths andweaknesses. In addition, it should be noted that the chapters on sustainability
assessment and response should not be read as recipes that lead to final answers
on what to do. Although a recipe may sound attractive to some – particularly inthe daily practice of companies it would be helpful to have clear, unambiguous
regulations – the reality is that assessing sustainability and formulating a courseof response are activities that contain numerous subjective, value-laden elements.
The ambition of the chapters on water footprint sustainability assessment andpolicy response options is to offer a rough guideline, not a detailed recipe.
The broad interest in the water footprint concept and methodology has taken
off in September 2007 with a small meeting between representatives from civilsociety, business, academia and the UN. Since then, the interest in applying
the water footprint in governmental policy and corporate strategy has been
growing continuously. This has led to the establishment of the WFN on 16
October 2008. Twelve months later, the network had 76 partners, coming fromall continents and from all sorts of sectors: government, business, investors, civilsociety, intergovernmental institutions, consultants, universities and research
institutes. At the time of the finalization of the manuscript of this manual, 16
October 2010, precisely two years after the establishment of the WFN, thenetwork had 130 partners. A major challenge is to maintain a shared languagein the field of water footprint assessment, because concrete targets towards
sustainable water resources use can only be transparent, meaningful and effective
when formulated in a common terminology and based on a shared calculation
methodology. This water footprint assessment manual provides such a common
base. Adjustments and refinement to the manual will be made in the future
based on new research and development and on experiences from practitioners
working with the method in their own practice.

Appendix I

Calculation of Green andBlue Evapotranspiration
Using the CROPWAT Model
The ‘CWR option’ in the CROPWAT modelGreen and blue water evapotranspiration during crop growth can be estimatedwith the Food and Agriculture Organization’s CROPWAT model (FAO, 2010b).
The model offers two alternative options. The simplest but not the most accurate
option is the ‘CWR option’. In this option, it is assumed that there are no water
limitations to crop growth. The model calculates: (i) crop water requirements(CWR) during the full length of the growing period under particular climatic
circumstances; (ii) effective precipitation over the same period; (iii) irrigation
requirements.
The crop water requirement is the water needed for evapotranspiration underideal growth conditions, measured from planting to harvest. ‘Ideal conditions’means that adequate soil water is maintained by rainfall and/or irrigation sothat it does not limit plant growth and crop yield. Basically, the crop waterrequirement is calculated by multiplying the reference crop evapotranspiration(ETo) by the crop coefficient (Kc): CWR = Kc × ETo. It is assumed that the cropwater requirements are fully met, so that actual crop evapotranspiration (ETc)will be equal to the crop water requirement: ETc = CWR.
The reference crop evapotranspiration ETo is the evapotranspiration ratefrom a reference surface, not short of water. The reference crop is a hypotheticalsurface with extensive green grass cover with specific standard characteristics andtherefore the only factors affecting ETo are climatic parameters. ETo expresses theevaporating power of the atmosphere at a specific location and time of the year
and does not consider the crop characteristics and soil factors. The actual crop
evapotranspiration under ideal conditions differs distinctly from the reference
crop evapotranspiration, as the ground cover, canopy properties and aerodynamic
resistance of the crop are different from the grass used as reference. The effects ofcharacteristics that distinguish field crops from grass are integrated into the crop132

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

coefficient (Kc). The crop coefficient varies over the length of the growing period.
Values for Kc for different crops over the length of the growing period can be takenfrom the literature (for example, Allen et al, 1998). As an alternative, one cancalculate Kc as the sum of Kcb and Ke, where Kcb is the so-called basal crop coefficientand Ke a soil evaporation coefficient. The basal crop coefficient is defined as theratio of the crop evapotranspiration over the reference evapotranspiration (ETc/ETo) when the soil surface is dry but transpiration is occurring at a potential rate,
in other words, water is not limiting transpiration. Therefore, Kcb × ETo represents
primarily the transpiration component of ETc, but it also includes a residual
diffusive evaporation component supplied by soil water below the dry surface andby soil water from beneath dense vegetation. The soil evaporation coefficient Ke
describes the evaporation component of ETc. When the topsoil is wet, following
rain or irrigation, Ke is maximal; when the soil surface is dry, Ke is small andeven zero when no water remains near the soil surface for evaporation. Different
irrigation techniques wet the soil surface in different degrees. Sprinkler irrigation,for example, wets the soil more than drip irrigation, resulting in a higher value for
Ke directly after irrigation. This will translate into a higher value for Kc and thus
for ETc. The CROPWAT model, however, does not allow the specification of Kcb
and Ke separately; it requires specification of the resultant Kc. Besides, Kc cannot
be specified per day but only for three different periods in the growing period, sothat the effect of different irrigation techniques can be simulated in CROPWAT
only by roughly adjusting Kc as a function of the irrigation technique used. On
average, Kc will be higher when irrigation techniques are applied that wet the soil
intensively than when techniques are used that do not wet the top soil much. As
an alternative to CROPWAT, one can decide to use AQUACROP (FAO, 2010e),a crop model that better simulates crop yield under water stress conditions andthat separates Kcb and Ke.
Effective precipitation (Peff) is the part of the total amount of precipitationthat is retained by the soil so that it is potentially available for meeting the waterneed of the crop. It is often less than the total rainfall because not all rainfall
can actually be appropriated by the crop, for example, due to surface run-off orpercolation (Dastane, 1978). There are various ways to estimate effective rainfall
based on total rainfall; Smith (1992) recommends the USDA SCS method (themethod of the United States Department of Agriculture, Soil Conservation
Service). This is one of the four alternative methods that the users of CROPWAT
can choose from.
The irrigation requirement (IR) is calculated as the difference between cropwater requirement and effective precipitation. The irrigation requirement is zeroif effective rainfall is larger than the crop water requirement. This means: IR =max(0, CWR – Peff). It is assumed that the irrigation requirements are fully met.
Green water evapotranspiration (ETgreen), in other words, evapotranspiration

Appendix I 133
of rainfall, can be equated with the minimum of total crop evapotranspiration(ETc) and effective rainfall (Peff). Blue water evapotranspiration (ETblue), in otherwords, field-evapotranspiration of irrigation water, is equal to the total crop
evapotranspiration minus effective rainfall (Peff), but zero when effective rainfall
exceeds crop evapotranspiration:
ETgreen = min (ETc, Peff ) [length/time](59)

ETblue = max (0, ETc – Peff )(60)[length/time]

All water flows are expressed in mm/day or in mm per period of simulation (e.g.
ten days).

The ‘irrigation schedule option’ in the
CROPWAT modelGreen and blue water evapotranspiration during crop growth can be estimatedwith FAO´s CROPWAT model (FAO, 2010b). The model offers two alternative
options. The ‘irrigation schedule option’ is more accurate and not much more
complex than the ‘CWR option’, allowing the specification of the actual
irrigation over the growing period. The model does not work with the conceptof effective precipitation (as in the case of the ‘CWR option’, see above). Instead,the model includes a soil water balance which keeps track of the soil moisture
content over time using a daily time step. For this reason, the model requires
input data on soil type. The calculated evapotranspiration is called ETa, theadjusted crop evapotranspiration, which may be smaller than ETc due to nonoptimal conditions. ETa is calculated as the crop evapotranspiration under
optimal conditions (ETc) times a water stress coefficient (Ks):ETa = Ks × ETc = Ks × Kc × ETo [length/time](61)

The stress coefficient Ks describes the effect of water stress on crop transpiration.
For soil water limiting conditions, Ks < 1; when there is no soil water stress, Ks =1. For the crop coefficient Kc the same can be said as what has been said alreadyfor the ‘CWR option’ above.
Rain-fed conditions can be simulated by the model by choosing to apply noirrigation. In the rain-fed scenario, the green water evapotranspiration (ETgreen)is equal to the total evapotranspiration as simulated by the model and the blue
water evapotranspiration (ETblue) is zero.

134

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Irrigated conditions can be simulated by specifying how the crop is irrigated.
Different irrigation timing and application options can be selected dependingon the actual irrigation strategy. The default option, ‘irrigate at critical depletion’and ‘refill soil to field capacity’, assumes ‘optimal’ irrigation where the irrigationintervals are at a maximum while avoiding any crop stress. The average irrigation
application depth per irrigation period is related to the irrigation method
practised. Generally, in the case of high frequency irrigation systems, such as
micro-irrigation and centre pivot, about 10mm or less per wetting event are
applied. In the case of surface or sprinkler irrigation, irrigation depths of 40mm
or more are common. After running the model with the selected irrigation
options, the total water evapotranspired (ETa) over the growing period is equal
to what is called ‘actual water use by crop’ in the model output. The blue water
evapotranspired (ETblue) is equal to the minimum of ‘total net irrigation’ and‘actual irrigation requirement’ as specified in the model output. The green water
evapotranspired (ETgreen) is equal to the total water evapotranspired (ETa) minus
the blue water evapotranspired (ETblue) as simulated in the irrigation scenario.
Alternatively, one can run two scenarios: with and without irrigation.
In both scenarios one should take the crop characteristics (such as rooting
depth) as they are under conditions of irrigation, because these characteristics
may differ considerably for irrigated and rain-fed farming. The green water
evapotranspiration under irrigation conditions can be estimated by assuming
it to be equal to the total evapotranspiration as simulated in the scenario
without irrigation. The blue water evapotranspiration can be calculated as thetotal evapotranspiration as simulated in the scenario with irrigation minus theestimated green water evapotranspiration.
Note that, over the growing period as a whole, blue water evapotranspirationis generally less than the actual irrigation volume applied. The difference refers
to irrigation water that percolates to the groundwater or runs off from the field.

Appendix II

Calculating the Process Water Footprintof Growing a Crop: An Example for Sugar
Beet in Valladolid (Spain)
This appendix provides an example of how to estimate the green, blue and grey
process water footprints of growing a crop. It focuses on the case of a sugar beet
(Beta vulgaris var. vulgaris) production in a one-hectare irrigated crop field in
Valladolid (north-central Spain).

Green and blue components of theprocess water footprint
First, the green-blue water evapotranspiration has been estimated using the
CROPWAT 8.0 model (Allen et al, 1998; FAO, 2010b). There are two different
ways to do this: using the crop water requirement option (assuming optimal
conditions) or the irrigation schedule option (including the possibility to specify
actual irrigation supply in time). A comprehensive manual for the practical useof the program is available online (FAO, 2010b).
In both cases, the calculations have been done using climate data from thenearest and most representative meteorological station located in the cropproducing region (Figure II.1). When possible, crop data were obtained fromlocal agricultural research stations. The planting dates at provincial level wereobtained from the Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (MAPA,
2001) (Table II.1). In the temperate north of Spain, beets are planted in thespring and harvested in the autumn. In warmer southern areas (Andalusia),
sugar beets are a winter crop, planted in the autumn and harvested in the spring.
Crop coefficients and crop lengths according to the type of region and climate
were taken from the UN’s Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO) (Allen etal, 1998, Tables 11 and 12). Data on rooting depth, critical depletion level andyield response factor were obtained from FAO global databases (FAO, 2010b).
Besides, in the irrigation schedule option, soil data are required to estimate thesoil water balance. Soil information was also obtained from FAO (2010b).

136

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Figure II.1 Climate station in Valladolid (Spain) (dot in black) and sugar beet
harvested area in Spain (unit: proportion of grid cell area)
Source of sugar beet area: Monfreda et al (2008)

Table II.1 Planting and harvesting dates and yield for sugar beet production in
Valladolid (Spain)
Crop
Sugar beet

Planting date*

Harvesting date*

Yield (ton/ha)**1 April (March-April)

27 Sept (Sept-Oct)

81* Source: MAPA (2001)** Source: MARM (2009) period 2000–2006

Crop water requirement option
This option estimates evapotranspiration under optimal conditions, whichmeans that crop evapotranspiration (ETc) equals the crop water requirement(CWR). Optimal means disease-free, well-fertilized crops, grown in large fields,
under optimum soil water conditions and achieving full production under the
given climatic conditions (Allen et al, 1998). The crop water requirement option
can be run with climate and crop data alone. ETc is estimated with a ten day time
step and over the total growing season using the effective rainfall. To calculate
the effective rainfall, the method of the Soil Conservation Service of the UnitedStates Department of Agriculture (USDA SCS) was chosen as it is one of themost widely used methods. The model calculates ETc as follows:Appendix II 137
Table II.2 Total green-blue water evapotranspiration based on the CWR output
table of CROPWAT 8.0
Month Period Stage

Kc
–

ETc
mm/dayETcmm/periodPeffmm/
periodIrr. req. ETgreen
mm/mm/
period periodETbluemm/
period

Apr
Apr
Apr
May
May
May
Jun
Jun
Jun
Jul
Jul
Jul
Aug
Aug
Aug
Sep
Sep
Sep
Over
the total
growing
period

0.35
0.35
0.35
0.35
0.35
0.48
0.71
0.94
1.15
1.23
1.23
1.23
1.23
1.23
1.13
1
0.87
0.76

1.02
1.13
1.24
1.35
1.45
2.2
3.55
5.02
6.6
7.58
8.05
7.8
7.59
7.39
6.05
4.65
3.51
2.6

10.2
11.3
12.4
13.5
14.5
24.2
35.5
50.2
66
75.8
80.5
85.8
75.9
73.9
66.6
46.5
35.1
18.2
796

12.6
13.8
14
14.5
15
13.8
12.7
11.9
9.8
7.1
5
4.8
4.1
3.3
5.7
8.9
11.2
7.8
176

0
0
0
0
0
10.4
22.7
38.3
56.3
68.6
75.6
81
71.8
70.6
60.9
37.5
23.8
7
625

0
0
0
0
0
10.4
22.8
38.3
56.2
68.7
75.5
81
71.8
70.6
60.9
37.6
23.9
10.4
628

1
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
3

Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Dev
Dev
Dev
Mid
Mid
Mid
Mid
Mid
Late
Late
Late
Late
Late

ETc = K c × ETo[length/time]

10.2
11.3
12.4
13.5
14.5
13.8
12.7
11.9
9.8
7.1
5
4.8
4.1
3.3
5.7
8.9
11.2
7.8
168

(62)

Here, Kc refers to the crop coefficient, which incorporates crop characteristics
and averaged effects of evaporation from the soil. ETo represents the reference
evapotranspiration, which expresses the evapotranspiration from a hypotheticalgrass reference crop not short of water.
The green water evapotranspiration (ETgreen) is calculated as the minimum of
total crop evapotranspiration (ETc) and effective rainfall (Peff), with a time stepof ten days. The total green water evapotranspiration is obtained by summing
up ETgreen over the growing period. The blue water evapotranspiration (ETblue) is
estimated as the difference between the total crop evapotranspiration (ETc) andthe total effective rainfall (Peff) on a ten-day basis. When the effective rainfall isgreater than the crop total crop evapotranspiration ETblue is equal to zero. The
total blue water evapotranspiration is obtained by adding ETblue over the wholegrowing period (Table II.2).

138

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

ETgreen = min (ETc, Peff )[length/time]

ETblue = max (0, ETc - Peff )[length/time]

(63)
(64)

Irrigation schedule option
In the second option we can calculate the crop evapotranspiration under both
optimal and non-optimal conditions over the total growing season using thedaily soil water balance approach. The calculated evapotranspiration is called
ETa, the adjusted crop evapotranspiration. ETa may be smaller than ETc due tonon-optimal conditions. The water movements in the soil, the water holding
capacity of the soil and the ability of the plants to use the water can be influenced
by different factors, such as physical condition, fertility and biological status of
the soil. ETa is calculated using a water stress coefficient (Ks):ETa = Ks × ETc = Ks × Kc × ETo [length/time](65)

Ks describes the effect of water stress on crop transpiration. For soil water limiting
conditions, Ks < 1; when there is no soil water stress, Ks = 1.
The irrigation schedule option requires climate, crop and soil data. To
estimate the green water evapotranspiration (ETgreen) in rain-fed agriculture,the ‘no irrigation (rain-fed)’ choice is selected within the ‘options’ button on
the Toolbar (Table II.3). Under this scenario, the green water evapotranspired(ETgreen) is equal to the total evapotranspiration as simulated, which is given
under ‘actual water use by crop’ as specified in the model output. The blue water
evapotranspired (ETblue) is obviously zero in this case.
To estimate the green and blue water evapotranspiration in irrigated agri­
culture, different irrigation timing and application options can be selected
depending on the actual irrigation strategy. The default option, ‘irrigate at criticaldepletion’ and ‘refill soil to field capacity’, assumes ‘optimal’ irrigation where theirrigation intervals are at a maximum while avoiding any crop stress. The average
irrigation application depth per irrigation is related to the irrigation method
practised. Generally, in the case of high frequency irrigation systems, such as
micro-irrigation and centre pivot, about 10mm or less per wetting event are
applied. In the case of surface or sprinkler irrigation, irrigation depths are 40mm
or more. In the sugar beet production in Valladolid, 40mm are applied every
seven days (Table II.4). After running the model with the selected irrigation
options, the total water evapotranspired is equal to ETa over the growing period
as given in the model output (‘actual water use by crop’). After running theAppendix II 139
Table II.3 Irrigation schedule under the rain-fed scenario: Output table of CROPWAT 8.0
CROP IRRIGATION SCHEDULE
ETo station:  VALLADOLID       Crop: Sugar beet                Planting date: 01/04
Rain station:  VALLADOLID      Soil: Medium (loam)            Harvest date: 27/09
Yield red.:   50.1%
Crop scheduling options
Timing:
No irrigation (rain-fed)
Application:   –Field eff.     70%Table format: Daily soil moisture balance
Date

Day

Stage

Rain
mm

Ks
–

ETa
mm

Depl
%

01-Apr
02-Apr
03-Apr
04-Apr
05-Apr
06-Apr07-Apr
08-Apr
09-Apr
10-Apr
11-Apr
12-Apr
13-Apr
…
25-Sep26-Sep27-Sep

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13

Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init

0
0
6.7
0
0
0
6.7
0
0
0
0
0
7.4

1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1

1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1.1
1.1
1.1

1
2
1
2
3
4
1
2
3
4
5
6
1

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

178
179
End

End
End
End

0
0
0

0.21
0.2
0.2

0.5
0.5
0

92
92
90

0
0

0
0
0

mm
mm
mm

432.2
793.3

Totals:Total gross irrigation
Total net irrigation
Total irrigation losses
Actual water use by crop
Potential water use bycrop
Efficiency irrigation
schedule
Deficiency irrigation
schedule
Yield reductions:Stage label
Reductions in ETc
Yield response factor
Yield reduction
Cumulative yield
reduction

Lossmm

Gr. Irrmm

Flowl/s/ha

1
2
1
2
3
4.1
1
2
3
4.1
5.2
6.3
1.1

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

266.5
267

0
0

0
0

0
0

Total rainfall
Effective rainfall
Total rain loss

190.3
171.1
19.3

mm
mm
mm

mm
mm

Moist deficit at harvest
Actual irrigation
requirement

261.1
622.3

mm
mm

–

%

Efficiency rain

89.9

%

45.5

%

A
0
0.5
0
0

B
0
0.8
0
0

C
53.3
1.2
64
64

D
87.7
1
87.7
95.6

Net Irr Deficitmm
mm

Season
45.5
1.1
50.1

%
%
%

140

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Table II.4 Irrigation schedule under the irrigation scenario: Output table of
CROPWAT 8.0
CROP IRRIGATION SCHEDULE
ETo station:  VALLADOLID       Crop: Sugar beet                Planting date: 01/04
Rain station:  VALLADOLID      Soil: Medium (loam)            Harvest date: 27/09
Yield red.:   0.0%
Crop scheduling options
Timing:        Irrigate at user defined intervals
Application:   Fixed application depth of 40mm
Field eff.     70%Table format: Daily soil moisture balance
Date

Day

Stage

Rain
mm

Ks
–

ETa
mm

Depl
%

01-Apr
02-Apr
03-Apr
04-Apr
05-Apr
06-Apr07-Apr
08-Apr
09-Apr
10-Apr
11-Apr
12-Apr
13-Apr
…
25-Sep26-Sep27-Sep

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13

Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init
Init

0
0
6.7
0
0
0
6.7
0
0
0
0
0
7.4

1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1

1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1.1
1.1
1.1

1
2
1
2
3
4
1
1
2
3
4
5
1

0
0
0
0
0
0
40
0
0
0
0
0
0

178
179
End

End
End
End

0
0
0

1
1
1

2.6
2.6
0

6
7
4

0
0

1428.6
1000.0
344.8

mm
mm
mm

Actual water use by crop
Potential water use by
crop

793.3
793.3

Efficiency irrigation
schedule
Deficiency irrigation
schedule

Totals:Total gross irrigation
Total net irrigation
Total irrigation losses

Yield reductions:Stage label
Reductions in ETc
Yield response factor
Yield reduction
Cumulative yield reduction

Loss
mm

Gr. Irrmm

Flowl/s/ha

1
2
1
2
3
4.1
0
1
2
3
4.2
5.3
1.1

0
0
0
0
0
0
39
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
57.1
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
6.61
0
0
0
0
0
0

16.3
18.9

0
0

0
0

0
0

Total rainfall
Effective rainfall
Total rain loss

190.3
125.1
65.2

mm
mm
mm

mm
mm

Moist deficit at harvest
Actual irrigation
requirement

13.0
668.3

mm
mm

65.5

%

Efficiency rain

65.7

%

0.0

%

A
0
0.5
0
0

B
0
0.8
0
0

C
0
1.2
0
0

D
0
1
0
0

Net Irr Deficitmm
mm

Season
0
1.1
0

%
%
%

Appendix II 141
model with the selected irrigation options, the total water evapotranspired (ETa)over the growing period is equal to what is called ‘actual water use by crop’ in themodel output. The blue water evapotranspired (ETblue) is equal to the minimumof ‘total net irrigation’ and ‘actual irrigation requirement’ as specified in themodel output. The green water evapotranspired (ETgreen) is equal to the total
water evapotranspired (ETa) minus the blue water evapotranspired (ETblue) as
simulated in the irrigation scenario.
In both options (CWR and irrigation schedule), the estimated crop
evapotranspiration in mm is converted to m3/ha applying the factor 10. The
green component in the process water footprint of a crop (WFproc,green, m3/ton) is calculated as the green component in crop water use (CWUgreen, m3/ha)
divided by the crop yield Y (ton/ha). The blue component (WFproc,blue, m3/ton) is
calculated in a similar way:
WFproc , green =WFproc ,blue =CWU greenY

CWU blueY[volume/mass](66)[volume/mass](67)

The outcome of both options is given in Table II.5. The results are similar withrespect to the total ET and the resultant total water footprint, but quite different
with respect to the ratio blue/green.
The calculations above refer to the evapotranspiration from the field; we have
not yet accounted for the green and blue water incorporated into the harvested
crop. The water fraction of sugar beet is in the range of 75–80 per cent, whichmeans that the water footprint of sugar beet is 0.75–0.80m3/ton if we look at
incorporated water alone. This is less than 1 per cent of the water footprint
related to evaporated water.
Table II.5 Calculation of the green and blue components of the process water
footprint (m3/ton) for sugar beet in Valladolid (Spain) using the CWR-option andirrigation schedule option for a medium soil
CROPWAT
optionETgreen

Crop waterrequirement
optionIrrigation
schedule
option

168

628

796

1680

6280

7960

81

21

78

98

125

668

793

1250

6680

7930

81

15

82

98

ETblueETa

CWUgreen CWUblue CWUtot

Y*

WFproc,green WFproc,blue WFproc

m /ha

ton/ham3/tonmm / growing period* Source: MARM (2009) period 2000–2006

3

142

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Table II.6 Calculation of the grey component of the process water footprint (m3/ton)for sugar beet in Valladolid (Spain)max.
Total Production** WFproc,grey
Area Total
Nitrogen
Averagefertilizer leaching or conc. WFproc,grey
fertilizer
sugar beetapplied running off toapplication
sugar beetwater bodies
rate*
10%
kg/ha
178

ha
1

ton/year
0.2

ton/year
0.02

mg/l 106 m3/year
10
0.002

ton
81

m3/ton22* Source: FertiStat (FAO, 2010c)** Source: MARM (2009) period 2000–2006

Grey component in the process water footprint
The grey component in the process water footprint of a primary crop (m3/ton) is
calculated as the load of pollutants that enters the water system (kg/yr) divided
by the difference between the ambient water quality standard for that pollutant(the maximum acceptable concentration cmax) and its natural concentration in
the receiving water body (cnat) (Table II.6). The quantity of nitrogen that reaches
free flowing water bodies has been assumed to be 10 per cent of the applied
fertilization rate (in kg/ha/yr) (Hoekstra and Chapagain, 2008). The effect of
the use of other nutrients, pesticides and herbicides to the environment has
not been analyzed. The total volume of water required per ton of nitrogen is
calculated considering the volume of nitrogen that leaches or runs off (ton/ton)and the maximum allowable concentration in the free flowing surface water
bodies. As ambient water quality standard for nitrogen, we have used 10mg/
litre (measured as N). This limit was used to calculate the volume of freshwaterrequired to assimilate the load of pollutants. By lack of appropriate data, thenatural concentration in the receiving water body was assumed to be zero. Dataon the application of fertilizers have been obtained from the FertiStat database(FAO, 2010c).

Appendix III

Calculating the Water Footprintof a Product: Example for Refined
Sugar from Valladolid (Spain)
This appendix provides an example of how to estimate the green, blue and grey
water footprints of a product focusing on the case of the refined sugar production
from Valladolid (Spain).
If a primary crop is processed into a crop product (for example, sugar beetprocessed into raw sugar), there is often a loss of weight, because only part ofthe primary product is used. The water footprint of crop products is calculatedby dividing the water footprint of the input product by the product fraction.
The product fraction is defined as the quantity of the output product obtained
per quantity of input product. The product fractions for various crop products
are derived from different commodity trees as defined in FAO (2003) andChapagain and Hoekstra (2004). Figure III.1 gives the product tree for refinedsugar. If the input product is processed into two or more different products, one
needs to distribute the water footprint of the input product across its separate
products. This is done proportionally to the value of the input products. The
value fraction for a processed product is defined as the ratio of the market valueof the output product to the aggregated market value of all the output products
obtained from the input product. If during processing there is some water use
involved, the process water use is added to the water footprint value of the root
product before the total is distributed over the various processed products.
The sugar beet naturally contains sugar. In a sugar production plant, thissugar is removed from the beet and converted into granulated sugar. The beet
harvest begins in mid-September. Most of the beet is delivered by truck. The
beet delivered is first washed in water in large washing units. The water used iscleaned in the water purification plant for reuse. The soil that is removed is first
stored in storage fields and subsequently used to raise dykes, for example. The
clean beet is then sliced in cutting machines. The sugar in these beet strips isremoved in diffusion towers with warm water. The result is raw juice with a sugarconcentration of 14 per cent (FAO, 2003). This is almost the same amount as
in the beet itself. The extracted beet strips, now called pulp, are pressed or dried

144

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual
SUGAR BEET
5.4%

Dry beet pulp

4.7%

14%

Molasses

Raw centrifugal beet sugar

Sugar refined

Figure III.1 Spanish refined sugar production (from sugar beet) diagram
including product fractions
Source: Own elaboration based on FAO (2003)

and sold as animal fodder. The following stage in the production process is the
purification of the raw juice. The raw juice is purified into thin juice with lime
and carbon dioxide (CO2). Lime and CO2 are produced on the premises of the
production plant in a lime oven from limestone and cokes. The lime absorbs all
unwanted substances and this precipitates through the addition of CO2. Thissolid matter is filtered off. It is a powerful, natural lime fertilizer that improves
the structure of the soil and it is sold under the name Betacal SU. As the water
evaporates the thin juice gradually becomes thick juice with a sugar content ofapproximately 70 per cent. Finally, so much water evaporates in the ‘vacuum
pans’ that a saturated solution is obtained. Subsequently the crystallization
process begins by adding fine sugar crystals that serve as seed material. By
continuing to evaporate the water, these sugar crystals gradually develop to therequired size. In centrifuges the crystal-clear sugar crystals are separated fromthe liquid (syrup) and, after drying, the sugar is stored in large silos. The syrup
is called molasses and it serves as the raw material for the production of alcohol.
Sugar industry co-products are shown in the production diagram in Figure
III.1. Beet pulp is dried and sold via the feed ingredient industry to dairy farmers
who use dried pulp or store pressed pulp in silos and use the silage for milk andmeat production. Pulp is also sold to farmers with sows, where it has a positive
influence on environmental problems, as the dry matter content of manure
produced by the sows is higher and the ammonia level in the pig house is lower.
Experiments are also being done to feed sugar beet pulp to fattening pigs with

Appendix III 145
promising results. The sugar industry molasses is sold to the alcohol industry
and the co-product of this alcohol industry (vinasses) is used in the dairy feedindustry, with a small part now used by farmers as a potassium fertilizer.
During the process described above, the use of water is limited as much as
possible. The sugar factories use especially water from the beets. This is releasedin the production process as a condensate of evaporation. Sugar beets are morethan 75 per cent water. Thus, during the sugar production, a surplus of waterarises, originating from the sugar beets. After purification, this water becomesdrained into surface water. During the washing of the beets, organic mattercomes into the washing water and is purified. Besides aerobic purification,
anaerobic purification also takes place in the methane engines, in which durable
biogas is produced.
The water footprint of refined sugar has been estimated separately for thegreen, blue and grey components. This has been done in two steps: first for theintermediate raw centrifugal beet sugar and second for the refined sugar.
First, the blue water footprint of raw centrifugal beet sugar is estimatedfollowing the equation:y WF
prod [i ] 
WFprod [ p ] =  WFproc [ p ] + ∑ × fv [ p]i =1 f p [ p, i ] [volume/mass](68)

As described above, the process water footprint (WFproc[p]) is equal to zero. The
blue water footprint of the input sugar beet (WFprod[i]) produced in Valladolid
amounts to about 82m3/ton (Appendix II). The product fraction (fp[p,i]) in linewith the sugar production diagram is 0.14ton/ton. And the value fraction (fv[p])amounts to about 0.89US$/US$ calculated as follows:
fv [ p] =price[ p ] × w[ p ]z∑ ( price[ p ] × w[ p ])

[–]

(69)

p =1

fv [ p] =[–]pricerawcentr .beetsugar × weightrawcentr .beetsugar
pricedrybeetpulp × wdrybeetpulp + pricemolasses × wmolasses + pricerawcentr .beetsugar × wrawcentr .beetsugar(70)

All in all the blue water footprint of raw centrifugal beet sugar adds up to 524m3/
ton.
Second, the blue water footprint of refined sugar is calculated. Here again theprocess water footprint (WFproc[p]) is equal to zero. The blue water footprint of the
input raw centrifugal beet sugar (WFprod[i]) is 524 m3/ton. The product fraction(fp[p,i]) in line with the sugar production diagram is 0.92 ton/ton and the value

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

146

Table III.1 Green, blue and grey water footprint for sugar beet in Valladolid (Spain)(m3/ton)Process water footprint of sugar beet crop Product water footprint of refined sugar(m3/ton)(m3/ton)WFproc,green WFproc,blue WFproc,grey
15

82

22

WFtotal120

WFproc,green WFproc,blue WFproc,grey
107

570

152

WFtotal829

fraction (fv[p]) is 1US$/US$ since there is just one output product. Finally theblue water footprint of refined sugar produced in Valladolid is 570m3/ton. The
green and grey water footprint are calculated in a similar way (Table III.1).

Appendix IV

Examples of Grey Water
Footprint Calculations
Example 1: Grey water footprint from point
source pollution
Consider a water-using process as depicted below. The abstraction is 0.10 m3/s;
the effluent is 0.09 m3/s, a bit smaller than the abstraction because some of
the water that was abstracted evaporates during the process, so that it is not
returned to the freshwater body. The natural concentration of a certain chemicalin the freshwater body (cnat) is 0.5 g/m3, but the actual concentration (cact) at the
point of abstraction is already 1 g/m3, due to polluting activities upstream. The
concentration of the chemical in the effluent (ceffl) is 15 g/m3. The maximum
acceptable concentration in the water body (cmax) is 10 g/m3. The (additional)load of this process to the freshwater body is equal to: 0.09 × 15 – 0.1 × 1 = 1.25
g/s. The associated grey water footprint is: 1.25 / (10 – 0.5) = 0.13 m3/s.

Abstr = 0.10 m3/s

Effl = 0.09 m3/s

Cact = 1 g/m3

ceffl = 15 g/m3

Process

Freshwater bodyIn this example, the concentration in the effluent is larger than the maximum
acceptable concentration in the freshwater body. A smart process manager, who
however doesn’t really understand environmental impacts, decides to abstract
more water in order to be able to dilute the effluent such that the concentrationin the effluent becomes equal to the maximum acceptable concentration. The
volume of abstraction is increased from 0.10 to 0.15 m3/s. The effluent volume

148

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

becomes 0.14 m3/s, because the evaporation loss in the process remains thesame. The concentration of the chemical in the effluent is now diluted to a levelof 10 g/m3. The (additional) load of the freshwater body remains the same as
before: 0.14 × 10 – 0.15 × 1 = 1.25 g/s. The associated grey water footprint thus
remains the same as well: 1.25 / (10 – 0.5) = 0.13 m3/s. It appears that what theprocess manager has done looks nice – because the concentration in the effluent
has been reduced to ‘acceptable level’ – but that for the receiving freshwater itmakes no difference – because the load and grey water footprint remain thesame.
Finally, it is decided to stop the intake of additional water again, so that
abstraction is 0.10 m3/s again. Instead, one treats the wastewater before it isdisposed into the environment. During the treatment, a large fraction of thechemicals is removed from the effluent. The treatment is designed such that
there is no evaporation loss during the treatment, so that the effluent volume
remains 0.09 m3/s. However, the concentration of the chemical in the effluent(ceffl) is reduced from 15 g/m3 down to 2 g/m3. The (additional) load of theprocess to the freshwater body is now equal to: 0.09 × 2 – 0.1 × 1 = 0.08 g/s. The
associated grey water footprint is: 0.08 / (10 – 0.5) = 0.0084 m3/s. Although theconcentration of the chemical in the effluent is below the maximum allowable
concentration in the freshwater body, one can see that the grey water footprint
is not zero. The reason is that the concentration in the effluent is still beyond thenatural concentration in the water body, so that the process still puts some claimon the waste assimilation capacity of the freshwater body.

Example 2: Calculating the water pollution levelat different scales
Consider a catchment that can be subdivided into three sub-catchments as
schematized in the picture below. There are two upstream sub-catchments thatdrain into a third, downstream sub-catchment. In each sub-catchment there isa total load of a certain chemical of 2000 kg in a certain month. With a naturalconcentration of zero and a maximum acceptable concentration for this chemicalof 0.01 kg/m3, the grey water footprint in each sub-catchment can be calculated
as 2000 / (0.01 – 0) = 0.2 million m3 in the month under consideration. In thatmonth, runoff from sub-catchment 1 amounts to 1 million m3, runoff from subcatchment 2 is 0.2 million m3 and runoff from sub-catchment 3 is 0.8 million
m3. Presuming that the residence time of the water in the catchment is low, thetotal runoff from the catchment in the month considered is equal to the sum of
the runoff volumes from the three sub-catchments, i.e. 2 million m3. One cancalculate a ‘water pollution level’ per sub-catchment for the month consideredAppendix IV 149
Total catchment
Sub-catchment 1
Load = 2000 kg/month

Load = 6000 kg/month
Grey water footprint = 0.6 million m3/month

Grey water footprint = 0.2 million m3/monthRun-off = 2 million m3/monthRun-off = 1 million m3/month

Water pollution level = 0.3

Water pollution level = 0.2

Sub-catchment 2

Sub-catchment 3

Load = 2000 kg/month

Load = 2000 kg/month

Grey water footprint = 0.2 million m3/month

Grey water footprint = 0.2 million m3/monthRun-off = 0.2 million m3/monthRun-off = 0.8 million m3/month

Water pollution level = 1

Water pollution level = 0.25

by taking the ratio of the grey water footprint to the run-off. The results areshown in the picture below. In sub-catchment 2 the water pollution level is 1,
which means that the waste assimilation capacity in this sub-catchment has been
fully consumed. This is not the case in the other two sub-catchments. Whenlooking at the catchment as a whole, one arrives at a water pollution level of
0.3. This illustrates the fact that, when pollution is unequally distributed withina catchment, the hotspots become visible only when the resolution level of theanalysis is sufficiently high.
This example can also be used to explain why grey water footprints aremeasured based on the (human-induced) loads that enter into freshwater bodies,and not on the basis of the loads that can finally be measured downstream in theriver at the point where it leaves the catchment. Suppose that the load added in
sub-catchment 1, on the way through sub-catchments 1 and 3, is partly broken
down under influence of biochemical processes in the river, so that only 80 per
cent of the original load finally leaves sub-catchment 3. Assume that the same
holds for the load that was disposed into the water in sub-catchment 2. Finally,
assume that 90 per cent of the load brought into sub-catchment 3 finally leaves
that sub-catchment. Then we can calculate that the chemical load in the river at
the most downstream point amounts to 5000 kg. This is less than the 6000 kg
that was originally added to the waters of the catchment, distributed over thecatchment. Calculating the grey water footprint or the water pollution level on
the basis of downstream loads instead of loads as they enter the system gives afalse impression of the situation. This becomes most clear if we slightly change
the above example. Assume now that the loads in sub-catchments 1-3 amountto 10000, 2000 and 8000 kg/month, respectively. This means that we calculate awater pollution level of 1 for each sub-catchment. If that is the case for each subcatchment, then this must also be the case for the catchment as a whole. When,however, one would look at the chemical load at the outlet of sub-catchment 3,

150

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

then one finds a load of 0.8×(10000+2000) + 0.9×8000 = 16800 kg/month. If
we assess the water pollution level in the catchment as a whole on the basis of
the load in the outlet, one calculates a misleading overall pollution level of 0.84.

Appendix V

Environmental Flow Requirements
In the framework of water footprint discussions it is crucial to have standards
on environmental flow requirements. According to the Brisbane Declaration,
which was drafted at the 10th International Riversymposium and Environmental
Flows Conference, held in Brisbane, Australia, in 2007, environmental flow
requirements are defined as the ‘quantity, timing and quality of water flows
required to sustain freshwater and estuarine ecosystems and the human livelihood
and well-being that depend on these ecosystems’ (Poff et al, 2010).
When we are interested in the environmental impacts of the blue water foot­print (consumptive water use of run-off), it is crucial to know the environmental
flow requirements in the catchment where the blue water footprint is located. We
will focus in this context on the environmentally required quantity and timing ofwater flows. Natural run-off from a catchment (Rnat) minus environmental flow
requirements (EFR) is what is available for human use. Blue water availability(WAblue) is thus defined as:
WAblue = Rnat – EFR[volume/time](71)

The blue water footprint (WFblue) in a catchment needs to be compared to
WAblue. When WFblue approaches or exceeds WAblue there is a reason for concern.
The natural run-off can be estimated as the actual run-off plus the blue water
footprint. We know run-off for many catchments in the world and if noempirical data are available we have model estimates. The time resolution issometimes daily, but at least we generally know run-off on a monthly basis.
Water footprint data have so far mostly been presented on an annual basis, butbehind those estimates is always information about its course over time, because
water footprint calculations are based on irrigation water use calculations with atime step of 1 to 10 days. Comparing WFblue to WAblue can be done on an annual
basis, but that is very crude and insensitive to what actually happens throughout
the year, so it is better to make this comparison on, for example, a monthly basis.
There is sufficient literature to conclude that establishing EFR in a particular
catchment will always be an elaborate job. It is tempting to have a simple, generic,easily applicable standard on estimating EFR, so that one can easily assess the

152

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualenvironmental impact of a blue water footprint in an arbitrary catchment in
the world. The broad literature on environmental flow requirements provides
many useful methods, guidelines and examples, but there is only one worldwide
study on environmental flow requirements based on a simple rule and readily
available data: the study by Smakhtin et al (2004). The good thing about thisstudy is that it offers what many practitioners want (easy method, clear numbers,
world-coverage); the Smakhtin-map frequently features in business reports andpresentations. The downside is that the method gives annual instead of monthly
values for EFR and that many experts do not agree with the calculation rules,
parameters used and the resultant EFR estimates. According to Arthington etal (2006), the Smakhtin-method greatly underestimates environmental flow
requirements.
For practical purposes it is proposed here to work towards a simple (based onreadily available data) and generic (worldwide applicable) method to establish
environmental flow requirements for catchments with a low temporal resolution
but high enough to capture the main variations within a year. The estimatesobtained with this method can function as default EFR estimates in cases wheremore advanced estimates are not yet available. It should be stressed that thesimple generic method would give first estimates only, to be replaced by better
estimates when possible. For that purpose one could rely, for example, on the
ELOHA framework for establishing environmental flow requirements: anadvanced framework being proposed by some of world’s top experts in this field(Poff et al, 2010). This method is money- and labour-intensive, so it will takeat least several years before we will have a worldwide coverage of EFR estimates
based on this approach.
For the time being, the following simple generic rule for establishingenvironmental flow requirements is proposed:
1. For each month of the year, the mean monthly run-off in developed condi­tion is in a range ±20 per cent of the mean monthly flow as would happen
under undeveloped condition, and2. For each month of the year, the mean monthly base flow is in a range ±20 per
cent of the mean monthly base flow as would happen under undeveloped
condition.
Mean monthly flows are often available through river flow measurements, and if
not we can use model estimates. The term ‘base flow’ refers to the groundwater
contribution to a river, which can be estimated based on for instance a 10-year
river flow record.
In order to create more detail it is proposed to distinguish ‘levels of river basin
modification’. Referring to the deviation (Δ) of the mean monthly flows underAppendix V 153
developed conditions to those under undeveloped conditions, the following
scheme can be used:
Δ < ±20%±20% < Δ < ±30%
±20% < Δ < ±40%
Δ > ±40%

unmodified or slightly modified
moderately modified
significantly modified
seriously modified

river status A
river status B
river status C
river status D

Today, how many basins will fall in the four categories A to D? The majority of
non-dam-regulated rivers will fall in status A. The dam-regulated rivers will fallin categories B-D. The 20 per cent rule is regarded as a ‘precautionary default
EFR’. The above boundaries can be called ‘thresholds for potential concern’.
This terminology better reflects the fact that the above boundaries are indicative
rather than decisive.
The appropriate spatial scale for establishing EFR is the catchment level. EFR
at river basin level can be derived as the sum of EFR values of the catchmentsthat together constitute the river basin. Given that EFR can best be expressedat catchment level, ideally the water footprint is specified at that detail as well.
Ideally, water footprint accounting is done in a spatial explicit way using ageographic information system (GIS), so in that case one can always localize thewater footprint rather precise.
The local impact of a blue water footprint in a river can be quantified bycounting the (average) number of months in a year that the environmental flow
requirements in the river are not met and by considering the degree to which
the environmental flow requirements are violated. It is not said that the blue
water footprint of the activity considered is fully responsible for the violationof the environmental flow requirements, because it is the sum of the blue water
footprints of all activities that results in violation. Therefore one can also look at
the relative contribution of the activity considered.
The above simple method is based on initial thoughts from some water
resource experts (personal communication between Jay O’Keeffe, UNESCOIHE; Brian Richter, TNC; Stuart Orr, WWF; Arjen Hoekstra, University ofTwente). We need agreement among and support from the broad community of
EFR experts on this simple generic method, because undoubtedly the method
will be criticized, which is understandable given both the diverse interests(environment versus water users) and the scientific difficulty to translate theactual complexity towards simple rules. However, possible criticism has notwithhold experts from setting simple toxicity and water quality standards,
so why would it withhold us from establishing EFR standards? Quantifying
environmental flow requirements is essential to be able to let them count inassessing the impacts of blue water consumption.

Appendix VI

Frequently Asked Questions
Practical questions
1. Why should we bother about our water footprint?
Freshwater is a scarce resource; its annual availability is limited and demand is
growing. The water footprint of humanity has exceeded sustainable levels inseveral places and is unequally distributed among people. Good information
regarding water footprints of communities and businesses will help us tounderstand how we can achieve a more sustainable and equitable use of fresh­water. There are many spots in the world where serious water depletion or
pollution takes place: rivers running dry, dropping lake and groundwater levels
and endangered species resulting from contaminated water. The water footprint
helps to show the link that exists between our daily consumption of goods
and the problems of water depletion and pollution that exist elsewhere, in theregions where our goods are produced. Nearly every product has a smaller orlarger water footprint, which is of interest for both the consumers that buy those
products and the businesses that produce, process, trade or sell those products insome stage of their supply chain.

2. Why should my business bother about its water
footprint?
First of all, environmental awareness and strategy is often part of what a businessregards as its ‘corporate social responsibility’. Reducing the water footprint
can be part of the environmental strategy of a business, just like reducing thecarbon footprint. Second, many businesses actually face serious risks related
to freshwater shortage in their operations or supply chain. What is a brewery
without a secure water supply or how can a company that makes jeans survive
without continued supply of water to the cotton fields? A third reason to dowater footprint accounting and formulate measures to reduce the corporate
water footprint is to anticipate regulatory control by governments. In the

156

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualcurrent stage, it is not so clear how governments will respond, but obviously
regulations in some sectors of business may be expected. Finally, some businesses
see a corporate water footprint strategy also as an instrument to reinforce thecorporate image or to strengthen the brand name.

3. What can consumers do to reduce their water footprint?
Consumers can reduce their direct water footprint (home water use) by installing
water-saving toilets, applying a water-saving showerhead, turning off the tap
during teeth-brushing, using less water in the garden and by not disposing of
medicines, paints or other pollutants down the sink. The indirect water footprintof a consumer is generally much larger than the direct one. A consumer hasbasically two options to reduce his/her indirect water footprint. One option is tosubstitute a consumer product that has a large water footprint by a different typeof product that has a smaller water footprint. Examples include eating less meator becoming vegetarian, drinking tea instead of coffee or, even better, drinking
plain water. Not wearing cotton but clothes made from artificial fibres would
save a lot of water. But this approach has limitations, because many people do
not easily shift from eating meat to being vegetarian and people like their coffee
and cotton. A second option is to stick to the same consumption pattern but toselect the cotton, beef or coffee that has a relatively low water footprint or that
has its footprint in an area that does not have high water scarcity. This requires,
however, that consumers have the proper information to make that choice. Since
this information is generally not available in the world of today, an important
thing consumers can do now is ask for product transparency from businesses
and regulation from governments. When information is available on the impacts
of a certain article on the water system, consumers can make conscious choices
about what they buy.

4. What can businesses do to reduce their water footprint?
Businesses can reduce their operational water footprint by saving water in theirown operations and bringing water pollution to zero. Keywords are: avoid,
reduce, recycle and treat before disposal. For most businesses, however, the supply
chain water footprint is much larger than the operational footprint. It is therefore
crucial that businesses address that as well. Achieving improvements in the
supply chain may be more difficult – because not under direct control – but they
may be more effective. Businesses can reduce their supply-chain water footprint
by making supply agreements with certain standards with their suppliers or bysimply changing to another supplier. In many cases it probably means quite
something, because the whole business model may need to be transformed inAppendix VI 157
order to incorporate or better control supply chains and to make supply chains
fully transparent to consumers. Among the various alternative or supplementary
tools that can help improving transparency are: setting quantitative waterfootprint reduction targets, benchmarking, product labelling, certification andwater footprint reporting.

5. Why should governments make national water footprintaccounts?
Traditionally, countries formulate national water plans by looking at how to satisfy
water users. Even though countries nowadays consider options to reduce water
demand in addition to options to increase supply, they generally do not include
the global dimension of water management. In this way they do not explicitly
consider options to save water through import of water-intensive products. In
addition, by looking only at water use in their own country, most governments
have a blind spot to the issue of sustainability of national consumption. Asa matter of fact, many countries have significantly externalized their water
footprint without looking at whether the imported products are related to water
depletion or pollution in the producing countries. Governments can and should
engage with consumers and businesses to work towards sustainable consumer
products. National water footprint accounting should be a standard component
in national water statistics and provide a basis to formulate a national waterplan and river basin plans that are coherent with national policies with respect
to the environment, agriculture, industry, energy, trade, foreign affairs andinternational cooperation.

6. When is my water footprint sustainable?
As a consumer, your water footprint is sustainable when (i) the total remains
below your fair share in the world, (ii) no component of your total water
footprint is located in a hotspot, and (iii) no component of your total water
footprint can be reduced or avoided altogether at reasonable societal cost.

7. How can I offset my water footprint?
This is a question often posed by people that are familiar with the idea of carbon
offsetting. In the case of carbon it does not matter where mitigating measures
are taken, so one can offset own CO2 emissions by helping to reduce CO2
emissions or enhancing carbon sequestration elsewhere. In the case of water,
this is different, because water depletion or pollution in one place cannot becompensated by whatever measure in another place. The focus should therefore

158

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

be on the reduction of one’s own water footprint, most urgent at the places
where and times when this water footprint causes problems. We should do allthat is ‘reasonably possible’ to reduce our own water footprint, both the direct
and indirect one. This holds for both consumers and businesses. Only in thesecond instance, when everything has been done to reduce the water footprint,
can one consider offsetting. This means that the residual water footprint is offset
by making a ‘reasonable investment’ in establishing or supporting projects
that aim at a sustainable, equitable and efficient use of water in the catchment
where the residual water footprint is located. The terms ‘reasonably possible’
and ‘reasonable investment’ include normative elements that need further
quantitative specification and about which we need to reach societal consensus.

8. I already pay for the water, is that not enough?
Generally the price paid for blue water is far below its real economic cost.
Most governments subsidize blue water supply on a huge scale by investing ininfrastructure like dams, canals, distribution systems and wastewater treatment.
These costs are often not charged to the water users. As a result, there isinsufficient economic incentive for water users to save water. Besides, due tothe public character of water, water scarcity is generally not translated into an
additional component in the price of goods and services that are produced withthe water, as happens naturally in the case of private goods. Finally, water users
generally do not pay for the negative impacts that they cause on downstream
people or ecosystems.

9. Why should we reduce green water footprints?
One can argue that the rain comes for free; if humans do not use green waterto produce food, fibres, timber or bio-energy, it will evaporate anyway. There
are, however, two good reasons for reducing green water footprints. The first is:rain is free, but not unlimited. In fact, green water is a scarce resource, just likeblue water, particularly in some places and during certain parts of the year. Sincepart of the land in any river basin has to be reserved for nature, automaticallya certain amount of green water is not available for agriculture. In catchments
where green water is scarce, increasing the productivity of green water (in otherwords, reducing the green water footprint of a product) is crucial in order togain optimum production given the green water constraint. The second reason
is that increased production based on green water resources reduces the needfor production with blue water resources. This is why reducing green water
footprints is also useful in areas where green water is abundantly available. Betteruse of rain in areas where rain is sufficient will increase the worldwide production

Appendix VI 159
of rain-based products, which reduces the need to produce irrigation-based
products in water-scarce areas.

10. Why should we reduce blue water footprints in areas
with sufficient run-off?
At first sight, it seems necessary to reduce blue water footprints only in catchments
where blue water availability is insufficient. Focussing on water-scarce areas,
however, is inadequate. Inefficient water use in water-abundant places implies
that production per unit of water can be increased, which is important because
increased production of water-intensive goods in water-abundant places meansthat production of those goods in water-scarce places can be reduced. Lowering
the water footprint per unit of product in water-abundant areas thus contributes
to the possibility to reduce the overall water footprint in water-scarce areas.
Another reason for reducing blue water footprints in water-abundant areas isthat the allocation of blue water to one purpose withdraws from the possibility
to allocate it for another purpose. The water footprints of water-intensive andluxury products such as meat, bio-energy or cut flowers can press in catchments
where water is abundantly available and where local environmental flow
requirements are fulfilled, but the global implications of these water footprints
are that less water remains to be allocated to other purposes, such as growing
cereal crops to fulfil basic food demand. Reducing the blue water footprint of a
specific product in a water-abundant area thus creates the possibility to produce
more of that specific product or to allocate the saved water to another product.

11. What are reasonable water footprint reduction targets?
There is no general answer to this question, because it depends on the product,available technology, local context and so on. Besides, one has to keep in mind
that the question includes a normative element, which implies that it needs to beanswered in a societal-political context. A few general things can be said, however.
First of all, one has to distinguish between reduction targets with respect to thegreen, blue and grey water footprint. As for the grey water footprint, whichrefers to water pollution, one can demand a reduction to zero for all products, atleast in the long term. Pollution is not necessary. A zero grey water footprint canbe achieved by prevention, recycling and treatment. Only thermal pollution (bywater use for cooling) is difficult to reduce to zero, but even this sort of pollution
can be (largely) prevented by recapturing the heat. The blue water footprint in
the agricultural stage of products can substantially be brought down by reducing
consumptive water losses, increasing blue water productivity and relying moreon rain-fed agriculture. In the industrial stage it will depend very much on

160

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

the sector and what has already been done. Technologically, industries canfully recycle water, so that the blue water footprint everywhere can be reduced
to the amount of water that is actually being incorporated into the product.
Benchmarks can be developed for specific products by taking the performanceof the best producers as a reference. Green water footprints in agriculture canoften be reduced very substantially by using the green water resources more
efficiently, in other words, by increasing the green water productivity. Increased
production based on green water resources in one place will reduce the need for
production with blue water resources elsewhere. A general rule for any water
footprint mitigation strategy is to avoid the water footprint pressing in areas ortimes where environmental water needs are violated. A final rationale for a water
footprint mitigation strategy can be the fair sharing of water resources. This may
be the basis for water footprint reduction particularly for large water users.

12. Is the water footprint similar to the carbon footprint?
The two concepts nicely complement each other, each concept addressing anotherenvironmental issue: the carbon footprint addresses the issue of climate change,
the water footprint relates to the issue of freshwater scarcity. In both cases, asupply chain perspective is promoted. There are also differences, however. For a
carbon emission it does not matter where it happens, but for a water footprint
is does matter. A carbon emission in one place can be offset by carbon emission
reduction or sequestration in another place, which is not true for water: one
cannot reduce the local impact of water use in one place by saving water inanother place.

13. Freshwater can be obtained by desalinating seawater, so
why is water scarce?
Desalination of salt or brackish water can only be a solution for freshwater
scarcity in a limited number of applications, not because one cannot obtain theright quality of water for all purposes, but because desalination requires energy,
another scarce resource. In fact, desalination is a way of substituting one scarce
resource (freshwater) for another (energy). If, at a certain spot, the freshwater
issue is pressing even more than the energy issue, one can decide in favour ofdesalination, but in general it does not make sense to propose desalination as a
general solution to freshwater scarcity. Besides, apart from the energy argument,
desalination is still expensive, too expensive for use in agriculture where mostof the water is used. Finally, salt or brackish water is only available along coasts,
which means that bringing desalinated water elsewhere would imply additionalcosts (again including energy).

Appendix VI 161

14. Should products get a water label?
In a world where many products are related to water depletion and pollution
it is very useful to make the history of products more transparent. It is goodto have the facts publicly available, so the consumer has a choice. Information
can be provided on a label or can be made available through the internet. Thisis most useful for products that are often associated with large effects on water,such as products that contain cotton or sugar. For consumers it would be helpful
to integrate a water label in broader labels that include other issues as well,such as energy and fair trade. Ideal would be a world in which we do not needlabels because we can trust that all products meet strict criteria. If a water label
is considered, the question is what should be on the label. One could put the
total water footprint of the product on a label, which is functional only forraising awareness among consumers, not for enabling the consumer to makea well-informed choice between two products. For supporting good productchoice, one would also need to specify the green-blue-grey components andmention the degree in which the product’s water footprint relates to violationof local environmental flow requirements or ambient water quality standards.
For example, three quarters of the water footprint is situated in areas whereenvironmental flow requirements or ambient water quality standards are met,
but the other quarter of the total water footprint is in areas where those norms
are violated. Whether a product is ‘good’ or not from a water resources pointof view depends on a whole range of criteria, including whether plans are inplace to achieve continued improvements along the production chain. In theend, labelling of products is a partial solution at best. As a means of awarenessraising and basis for product choice, it can be functional, but it is just one way ofproviding product transparency, restricted by the practical problem that a label
can contain limited information only. Besides, real water footprint reduction
will not occur just by providing information on a label.

Technical questions
1. What is a water footprint?
The water footprint of a product is an empirical indicator of how much water isconsumed and polluted, when and where, measured over the whole supply chainof the product. The water footprint is a multidimensional indicator, showing
volumes but also making explicit the type of water use (consumptive use of
rainwater, surface water or groundwater, or pollution of water) and the locationand timing of water use. The water footprint of an individual, community or
business, is defined as the total volume of freshwater that is used to produce the162

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

goods and services consumed by the individual or community or produced by
the business. The water footprint shows human appropriation of the world’s
limited freshwater resources and thus provides a basis for discussing water
allocation and issues that relate to sustainable, equitable and efficient water use.
Besides, the water footprint forms a basis for assessing the impacts of goods andservices at catchment level and formulating strategies to reduce those impacts.

2. What is new about the water footprint?
Traditionally, statistics on water use focus on measuring ‘water withdrawals’
and ‘direct water use’. The water footprint accounting method takes a muchbroader perspective. First of all, the water footprint measures both direct andindirect water use, where the latter refers to the water use in the supply chainof a product. The water footprint thus links final consumers and intermediatebusinesses and traders to the water use along the whole production chain of a
product. This is relevant, because generally the direct water use of a consumer
is small if compared to its indirect water use and the operational water use ofa business is generally small if compared to the supply chain water use. So the
picture of the actual water dependency of a consumer and business can change
radically. The water footprint method differs further in that it looks at water
consumption (as opposed to withdrawal), where consumption refers to the partof the water withdrawal that evaporates or gets incorporated into a product.
Besides, the water footprint goes beyond looking at blue water use only (use ofground and surface water). It also includes a green water footprint component(use of rainwater) and a grey water footprint component (polluted water).

3. Is the water footprint more than a nice metaphor?
The term ‘footprint’ is often used as a metaphor to refer to the fact that humanity
appropriates a significant proportion of the available natural resources (land,
energy, water). However, just like the ‘ecological footprint’ and the ‘carbon
footprint’, the ‘water footprint’ is more than a metaphor: there is a rigorous
accounting framework with well-defined measurable variables and wellestablished accounting procedures to calculate the water footprints of products,
individual consumers, communities, nations or businesses. We discourage
people to use the water-footprint concept as a metaphor, because its strength lies
in its effectiveness when used in a context of strict accounting and measurable
reduction targets.

Appendix VI 163

4. Water is a renewable resource, it remains in the cycle,
so what is the problem?
Water is a renewable resource, but that does not mean that its availability isunlimited. In a certain period, precipitation is always limited to a certain amount.
The same holds to the amount of water that recharges groundwater reserves orflows through a river. Rainwater can be used in agricultural production andwater in rivers and aquifers can be used for irrigation or industrial or domestic
purposes. But one cannot use more water than is available. One cannot takemore from a river than its flow in a certain period and, in the long term, one
cannot take more water from lakes and groundwater reservoirs than the ratewith which they are recharged. The water footprint measures the amount ofwater available in a certain period that is consumed (evaporated) or polluted. In
this way, it provides a measure of the amount of available water appropriated byhumans. The remainder is left for nature. The rainwater not used for agricultural
production is left to sustain natural vegetation. The groundwater and surface
water flows not evaporated for human purposes or polluted are left to sustain
healthy aquatic ecosystems.

5. Is there agreement regarding how to measure a water
footprint?
The methods for water footprint accounting have been published in peerreviewed scientific journals. In addition, there are also practical examples
available of how one can apply the methods to calculate the water footprintof a specific product, an individual consumer, a community or a business ororganization. In a generic sense, there is agreement regarding the definition andcalculation of a water footprint. However, every time one applies the concept
in a situation not encountered before, new practical questions arise. These arequestions such as: what should be included and what can be excluded, how todeal with situations where the supply chain cannot be properly traced, whatwater quality standards to use when calculating the grey water footprint and soon. Discussion therefore focuses on how to handle those practical issues.

6. Why distinguish between a green, blue and grey water
footprint?
Freshwater availability on Earth is determined by annual precipitation above
land. One part of the precipitation evaporates and the other part runs off tothe ocean through aquifers and rivers. Both the evaporative flow and the runoff flow can be made productive for human purposes. The evaporative flow

164

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

can be used for crop growth or left for maintaining natural ecosystems; thegreen water footprint measures what part of the total evaporative flow is actually
appropriated for human purposes. The run-off flow – the water flowing inaquifers and rivers – can be used for all sorts of purposes, including irrigation,
washing, processing and cooling. The blue water footprint measures the volumeof groundwater and surface water consumed (in other words, withdrawn andthen evaporated or incorporated into a product). The grey water footprint
measures the volume of water flow in aquifers and rivers polluted by humans.
In this way, the green, blue and grey water footprint measure different sorts
of water appropriation. When necessary, one can further classify the water
footprint into more specific components. In the case of the blue water footprint,
it can be considered relevant to distinguish between surface water, renewablegroundwater and fossil groundwater. In the case of the grey water footprint, it
can be considered valuable to distinguish between different sorts of pollution. In
fact, preferably, these more specific pieces of information are always underlying
the aggregate water footprint figures.

7. Why should we look at the total green water footprintof a crop? Why not look at the additional evaporation if
compared to evaporation from natural vegetation?
It depends on what question one would like to address. The green water
footprint measures total evaporation and is meant to feed the debate
regarding the allocation of water to different purposes in a context of limited
availability. Information about increased or reduced evaporation is relevantfrom the perspective of catchment hydrology and potential downstream effects.
Research has shown that crops can sometimes result in increased evaporation
when compared to natural vegetation (particularly in the period of rapid crop
growth), and other times in reduced evaporation (for example, because of soil
deterioration or reduced aboveground biomass). In many cases the differences
are not very significant at basin scale. The change in evaporation is interestingfrom the perspective of catchment hydrology and potential downstream effects,
but not for the debate on how limited freshwater resources are allocated overdifferent purposes. The water footprint is designed for the latter debate. The
purpose of the green water footprint is to measure human’s appropriation of theevaporative flow, just like the blue/grey water footprint aims to measure human’s
appropriation of the run-off flow. The green water footprint measures the partof the evaporated rainwater that has been appropriated by human beings and istherefore not available for nature. The water footprint thus expresses the cost ofa crop in terms of its total water use.

Appendix VI 165

8. Is it not too simplistic to add all cubic metres of waterused into one aggregate indicator?
The aggregate water footprint of a product, consumer or producer shows thetotal volume of fresh water appropriated (consumed or polluted). It serves asa rough indicator, instrumental in raising awareness and for getting an ideaof where most of the water goes. The water footprint can be presented as one
aggregate number, but in fact it is a multidimensional indicator of water use,showing different sorts of water consumption and pollution as a function of
space and time. For developing strategies for sustainable water use, one will need
to use the more detailed layer of information embedded in the composite water
footprint indicator.

9. Should we not weigh the different water footprintcomponents based on their local impact?
The idea of ‘weighing factors’ sounds like an attractive idea, because not every
cubic metre of water used has the same local impact. However, we strongly
discourage this approach for three reasons. First, weighing is and will always
remain very subjective, because there are many different sorts of (environmental,social and economic) impacts, some of which cannot even be easily quantified.
Second, impacts are always fully local-context dependent, which means it is
impossible to design universally valid weighing factors. The impact of one cubic
metre of water withdrawn from one particular point in a river at a certain point
in time depends on the characteristics of that river, such as the volume andvariability of water flow in the river, the competition over water at that point in
the river at that particular moment and the effects of withdrawal on downstream
ecosystems and other users. Third, and most important, the volumetric water
footprint figures actually contain crucial information, which is obscured whenweighed. Water footprints refer to actual volumes of water appropriated, which is
crucial information in itself, because in a world in which freshwater resources are
scarce, it is important to know what volumes are allocated to different purposes.
That local impacts of water consumption or pollution differ is another issue. In
order to properly address the fact that different water footprint components do
indeed have different local impacts, we emphasize that the water footprint is amultidimensional indicator, showing volumes, but also the type of water use
and the locations and timing of water use. ‘Water footprint accounting’ meansthat one quantifies the water footprint in all its details. This forms the properbasis for a local impact assessment, in which one assesses the various impacts
for each separate water footprint component in time and space. Obviously, thelocal impact assessment will show that the impact is different for each separate

166

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualwater footprint component. For formulating water policy aimed to reducewater footprint impacts, it is more useful to know how different water footprintcomponents link to various impacts than to have a weighed water footprint
impact index. The risk of making a seemingly advanced weighed water footprint
impact index is that such an index hides all information related to impacts
instead of making the impacts explicit.

10. How does water footprint accounting relate to life cycle
assessment?
The water footprint of a product can be an indicator in the life cycle assessment(LCA) of a product. Being applied in an LCA is one of the many applications of
the water footprint. In a global context, the water footprint is a relevant indicatorof the how much of the globe’s scarce freshwater resources are used for a certain
product. In a more local context, the spatiotemporally explicit water footprint
can be overlaid with a water-stress map in order to arrive at a spatiotemporally
explicit water footprint impact map. The various impacts should subsequently
be weighed and aggregated in order to arrive at an aggregated water footprint
impact index. For LCA, an important question is how different sorts of natural
resource use and environmental impacts can be aggregated – which is a specificrequirement for LCA and not relevant to other applications of the water footprint.
Other applications of the water footprint are, for example, identifying hotspot
areas of the water footprints of certain products, consumer groups or businesses,
and formulating response strategies to reduce water footprints and mitigate
associated impacts. For these purposes, aggregation is not functional, because
specification in type of water and space-time is essential in those applications.

11. How does the water footprint relate to ecological andcarbon footprints?
The water-footprint concept is part of a larger family of concepts that have beendeveloped in the environmental sciences over the past decade. A ‘footprint’ ingeneral has become known as a quantitative measure showing the appropriationof natural resources or pressure on the environment by human beings. The
ecological footprint is a measure of the use of bioproductive space (hectares). The
carbon footprint measures the amount of greenhouse gases (GHGs) produced,
measured carbon dioxide equivalents (in tonnes). The water footprint measureswater use (in cubic metres per year). The three indicators are complementary,since they measure completely different things. Methodologically, there are many
similarities between the different footprints, but each has its own peculiarities
related to the uniqueness of the substance considered. Most typical for theAppendix VI 167
water footprint is the importance of specifying space and time. This is necessary
because the availability of water highly varies in space and time, so that water
appropriation should always be considered in its local context.

12. What is the difference between water footprint andvirtual water?
The water footprint is a term that refers to the water used to make a product.
In this context we can also speak about the ‘virtual water content’ of a productinstead of its ‘water footprint’. The water footprint concept, however, has a wider
application. We can, for example, speak about the water footprint of a consumer
by looking at the water footprints of the goods and services consumed, or about
the water footprint of a producer (business, manufacturer, service provider) bylooking at the water footprint of the goods and services produced. Furthermore,
the water footprint concept does not simply refer only to a water volume, as in
the case of the term ‘virtual water content’ of a product. The water footprint isa multidimensional indicator, not only referring to a water volume used, butalso making explicit where the water footprint is located, what source of water isused and when the water is used. The additional information is crucial in order
to assess the local impacts of the water footprint of a product.

References
Acreman, M. and Dunbar, M. J. (2004) ‘Defining environmental river flow requirements:
A review’, Hydrology and Earth System Sciences, vol 8, no 5, pp861–876
Alcamo, J. and Henrichs, T. (2002) ‘Critical regions: A model-based estimation of world
water resources sensitive to global changes’, Aquatic Sciences, vol 64, no 4, pp352–
362
Aldaya, M. M. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2010) ‘The water needed for Italians to eat pasta andpizza’, Agricultural Systems, vol 103, pp351–360
Aldaya, M. M. and Llamas, M. R. (2008) ‘Water footprint analysis for the Guadiana
river basin’, Value of Water Research Report Series No 35, UNESCO-IHE,
Delft, Netherlands, www.waterfootprint.org/Reports/Report35-WaterFootprintGuadiana.pdf
Aldaya, M. M., Allan, J. A. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2010a) ‘Strategic importance of green
water in international crop trade’, Ecological Economics, vol 69, no 4, pp887–894
Aldaya, M. M., Garrido, A., Llamas, M. R., Varelo-Ortega, C., Novo, P. and Casado,
R. R. (2010b) ‘Water footprint and virtual water trade in Spain’, in A. Garrido and
M. R. Llamas (eds) Water Policy in Spain, CRC Press, Leiden, Netherlands, pp49–59
Aldaya, M. M., Muñoz, G. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2010c) ‘Water footprint of cotton,
wheat and rice production in Central Asia’, Value of Water Research Report Series
No 41, UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.waterfootprint.org/Reports/
Report41-WaterFootprintCentralAsia.pdf
Aldaya, M. M., Martinez-Santos, P. and Llamas, M. R. (2010d) ‘Incorporating the water
footprint and virtual water into policy: Reflections from the Mancha Occidental
Region, Spain’, Water Resources Management, vol 24, no 5, pp941–958
Allan, J. A. (2003) ‘Virtual water – the water, food, and trade nexus: Useful concept or
misleading metaphor?’, Water International, vol 28, no 1, pp106–113
Allen, R. G., Pereira, L. S., Raes, D. and Smith, M. (1998) ‘Crop evapotranspiration:
Guidelines for computing crop water requirements’, FAO Irrigation and Drainage
Paper 56, Food and Agriculture Organization, RomeANZECC and ARMCANZ (Australian and New Zealand Environment andConservation Council and Agriculture and Resource Management Council ofAustralia and New Zealand) (2000) ‘Australian and New Zealand guidelines for
fresh and marine water quality’, ANZECC and ARMCANZ, www.mincos.gov.
au/publications/australian_and_new_zealand_guidelines_for_fresh_and_marine_
water_quality

170

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Arthington, A. H., Bunn, S. E., Poff, N. L. and Naiman, R. J. (2006) ‘The challengeof providing environmental flow rules to sustain river ecosystems’, EcologicalApplications, vol 16, no 4, pp1311–1318
Austrian Federal Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry, Environment and Water Manage­
ment (2010) ‘BGBl 2010 II Nr. 99: Verordnung des Bundesministers für Landund Forstwirtschaft, Umwelt und Wasserwirtschaft über die Festlegung desökologischen Zustandes für Oberflächengewässer (Qualitätszielverordnung Ökologie
Oberflächengewässer – QZV Ökologie OG)’
Barton, B. (2010) ‘Murky waters? Corporate reporting on water risk, A benchmarking
study of 100 companies’, Ceres, Boston, MA, www.ceres.org/Document.Doc?id=547
Batjes, N. H. (2006) ‘ISRIC-WISE derived soil properties on a 5 by 5 arc-minutes global
grid’, Report 2006/02, ISRIC – World Soil Information, Wageningen, Netherlands,
available through www.isric.org
Berger, M. and Finkbeiner, M. (2010) ‘Water footprinting: How to address water use inlife cycle assessment?’, Sustainability, vol 2, pp919–944
Brown, S., Schreier, H. and Lavkulich, L. M. (2009) ‘Incorporating virtual water into
water management: A British Columbia example’, Water Resources Management, vol23, no 13, pp2681–2696
Bulsink, F., Hoekstra, A. Y. and Booij, M. J. (2010) ‘The water footprint of Indonesian
provinces related to the consumption of crop products’, Hydrology and Earth System
Sciences, vol 14, no 1, pp119–128
Canadian Council of Ministers of the Environment (2010) ‘Canadian water quality
guidelines for the protection of aquatic life’, Canadian Environmental Quality
Guidelines, Canadian Council of Ministers of the Environment, Winnipeg, Canada,
http://ceqg-rcqe.ccme.ca
CBD (Convention on Biological Diversity) (2002) ‘Global strategy for plant
conservation’, CBD, Montreal, Canada, www.cbd.int
Chahed, J., Hamdane, A. and Besbes, M. (2008) ‘A comprehensive water balance ofTunisia: Blue water, green water and virtual water’, Water International, vol 33, no
4, pp415–424
Chapagain, A. K. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2003) ‘Virtual water flows between nations
in relation to trade in livestock and livestock products’, Value of Water Research
Report Series No.13, UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.waterfootprint.org/
Reports/Report13.pdf
Chapagain, A. K. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2004) ‘Water footprints of nations’, Value of
Water Research Report Series No.16, UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.
waterfootprint.org/Reports/Report16Vol1.pdf
Chapagain, A. K., and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2007) ‘The water footprint of coffee and tea
consumption in the Netherlands’, Ecological Economics, vol 64, no 1, pp109–118
Chapagain, A. K. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2008) ‘The global component of freshwater
demand and supply: An assessment of virtual water flows between nations as a resultof trade in agricultural and industrial products’, Water International, vol 33, no 1,
pp19–32

References 171
Chapagain, A. K. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2010) ‘The green, blue and grey water footprint ofrice from both a production and consumption perspective’, Value of Water Research
Report Series No.40, UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.waterfootprint.org/
Reports/Report40-WaterFootprintRice.pdf
Chapagain, A. K. and Orr, S. (2008) UK Water Footprint: The Impact of the UK’s Foodand Fibre Consumption on Global Water Resources, WWF-UK, Godalming
Chapagain, A. K., and Orr, S. (2009) ‘An improved water footprint methodology linking
global consumption to local water resources: A case of Spanish tomatoes’, Journal ofEnvironmental Management, vol 90, pp1219–1228
Chapagain, A. K. and Orr, S. (2010) ‘Water footprint of Nestlé’s “Bitesize Shredded
Wheat”: A pilot study to account and analyse the water footprints of Bitesize
Shredded Wheat in the context of water availability along its supply chain’, WWFUK, Godalming
Chapagain, A. K., Hoekstra, A. Y. and Savenije, H. H. G. (2006a) ‘Water saving throughinternational trade of agricultural products’, Hydrology and Earth System Sciences, vol10, no 3, pp455–468
Chapagain, A. K., Hoekstra, A. Y., Savenije, H. H. G. and Gautam, R. (2006b) ‘The
water footprint of cotton consumption: An assessment of the impact of worldwide
consumption of cotton products on the water resources in the cotton producing
countries’, Ecological Economics, vol 60, no 1, pp186–203
Chinese Ministry of Environmental Protection (2002) ‘Environmental quality standard
for surface water’, Ministry of Environmental Protection, The People’s Republic ofChina, http://english.mep.gov.cn/standards_reports/standards/water_environment/
quality_standard/200710/t20071024_111792.htm
Clark, G. M., Mueller, D. K., Mast, M. A. (2000) ‘Nutrient concentrations and yields
in undeveloped stream basins of the United States’, Journal of the American Water
Resources Association, vol 36, no 4, pp849–860
CONAMA (Conselho Nacional do Meio Ambiente) (2005) Brazilian Water Quality
Standards for Rivers, The National Council of the Environment, Brazilian Ministryof the Environment
Crommentuijn, T., Sijm, D., de Bruijn, J., van den Hoop, M., van Leeuwen, K. andvan de Plassche, E. (2000) ‘Maximum permissible and negligible concentrations
for metals and metalloids in the Netherlands, taking into account backgroundconcentrations’, Journal of Environmental Management, vol 60, pp121–143
CropLife Foundation (2006) National Pesticide Use Database 2002, CropLife Foundation,
Washington, DC, www.croplifefoundation.org/cpri_npud2002.htm
Dabrowski, J. M., Murray, K., Ashton, P. J. and Leaner, J. J. (2009) ‘Agricultural impacts
on water quality and implications for virtual water trading decisions’, Ecological
Economics, vol 68, no 4, pp1074–1082
Dastane, N. G. (1978) ‘Effective rainfall in irrigated agriculture’, Irrigation and Drainage
Paper No 25, Food and Agriculture Organization, Rome, www.fao.org/docrep/
X5560E/x5560e00.htm#Contents
Dietzenbacher, E. and Velazquez, E. (2007) ‘Analysing Andalusian virtual water trade in
an input-output framework’, Regional Studies, vol 41, no 2, pp185–196

172

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Dominguez-Faus, R., Powers, S. E., Burken, J. G. and Alvarez, P. J. (2009) ‘The water
footprint of biofuels: A drink or drive issue?’, Environmental Science & Technology,
vol 43, no 9, pp3005–3010
Dyson, M., Bergkamp, G. and Scanlon, J. (eds) (2003) Flow: The Essentials ofEnvironmental Flows, IUCN, Gland, Switzerland
Ecoinvent (2010) Ecoinvent Data v2.2, Ecoinvent Centre, Switzerland, www.ecoinvent.
org
Elkington, J. (1997) Cannibals with Forks: The Triple Bottom Line of 21st Century
Business, Capstone, Oxford
Ene, S. A. and Teodosiu, C. (2009) ‘Water footprint and challenges for its application to
integrated water resources management in Romania’, Environmental Engineering andManagement Journal, vol 8, no 6, pp1461–1469
Environment Agency (2007) ‘Towards water neutrality in the Thames Gateway’,summary report, science report SC060100/SR3, Environment Agency, Bristol
EPA (Environmental Protection Agency) (2005) ‘List of drinking water contaminants:
Ground water and drinking water’, US Environmental Protection Agency, www.epa.
gov/safewater/mcl.html#1
EPA (2010a) ‘Overview of impaired waters and total maximum daily loads program’,
US Environmental Protection Agency, www.epa.gov/owow/tmdl/intro.html
EPA (2010b) ‘National recommended water quality criteria’, US Environmental
Protection Agency, www.epa.gov/waterscience/criteria/wqctable/index.
html#nonpriority
Ercin, A. E., Aldaya, M. M. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2009) ‘A pilot in corporate water
footprint accounting and impact assessment: The water footprint of a sugarcontaining carbonated beverage’, Value of Water Research Report Series No 39,
UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.waterfootprint.org/Reports/Report39WaterFootprintCarbonatedBeverage.pdf
EU (European Union) (2000) ‘Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament andof the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community actionin the field of water policy’, EU, http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=CONSLEG:2000L0060:20090113:EN:PDF
EU (2006) ‘Directive 2006/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6
September 2006 on the quality of fresh waters needing protection or improvement
in order to support fish life’, EU, Brussels, http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/
LexUriServ.do?uri=OJ:L:2006:264:0020:0031:EN:pdf
EU (2008) ‘Directive 2008/105/EC on environmental quality standards in the field ofwater policy’, EU, http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=OJ:L:20
08:348:0084:0097:EN:PDF
Eurostat (2007) The Use of Plant Protection Products in the European Union: Data
1992–2003, Eurostat Statistical Books, European Commission, http://epp.eurostat.
ec.europa.eu/cache/ITY_OFFPUB/KS-76-06-669/EN/KS-76-06-669-EN.PDF
Falkenmark, M. (1989) ‘The massive water scarcity now threatening Africa: Why isn’t it
being addressed?’, Ambio, vol 18, no 2, pp112–118

References 173
Falkenmark, M. (2003) ‘Freshwater as shared between society and ecosystems: from
divided approaches to integrated challenges’, Philosophical Transaction of the Royal
Society of London B, vol 358, no 1440, pp2037–2049
Falkenmark, M. and Lindh, G. (1974) ‘How can we cope with the water resources
situation by the year 2015?’, Ambio, vol 3, nos 3–4, pp114–122
Falkenmark, M. and Rockström, J. (2004) Balancing Water for Humans and Nature: The
New Approach in Ecohydrology, Earthscan, London
FAO (Food and Agriculture Organization) (2003) Technical conversion factors for
agricultural commodities, FAO, Rome, www.fao.org/fileadmin/templates/ess/
documents/methodology/tcf.pdf
FAO (2005) ‘New LocClim, Local Climate Estimator CD-ROM’, FAO, Rome, www.
fao.org/nr/climpag/pub/en3_051002_en.asp
FAO (2010a) ‘CLIMWAT 2.0 database’, FAO, Rome, www.fao.org/nr/water/infores_
databases_climwat.html
FAO (2010b) ‘CROPWAT 8.0 model’, FAO, Rome, www.fao.org/nr/water/infores_
databases_cropwat.html.
FAO (2010c) ‘FertiStat database’, FAO, Rome, www.fao.org/ag/agl/fertistat
FAO (2010d) ‘FAOSTAT database’, FAO, Rome, http://faostat.fao.org
FAO (2010e) ‘AQUACROP 3.1’, FAO, Rome, www.fao.org/nr/water/aquacrop.html
FAO (2010f ) ‘Global Information and Early Warning System (GIEWS)’, FAO, Rome,www.fao.org/giews/countrybrief/index.jsp
FAO (2010g) ‘Global map of monthly reference evapotranspiration and precipitation– at 10 arc minutes’, GeoNetwork grid database, www.fao.org/geonetwork/srv/en
FAO (2010h) ‘Global map maximum soil moisture – at 5 arc minutes’, GeoNetwork
grid database, www.fao.org/geonetwork/srv/en.
Galan-del-Castillo, E. and Velazquez, E. (2010) ‘From water to energy: The virtual watercontent and water footprint of biofuel consumption in Spain’, Energy Policy, vol 38,
no 3, pp1345–1352
Galloway, J. N., Burke, M., Bradford, G. E., Naylor, R., Falcon, W., Chapagain, A. K.,
Gaskell, J. C., McCullough, E., Mooney, H. A., Oleson, K. L. L., Steinfeld, H.,
Wassenaar, T. and Smil, V. (2007) ‘International trade in meat: The tip of the pork
chop’, Ambio, vol 36, no 8, pp622–629
Garrido, A., Llamas, M. R., Varela-Ortega, C., Novo, P., Rodríguez-Casado, R. andAldaya, M. M. (2010) Water Footprint and Virtual Water Trade in Spain, Springer,
New York, NY
Gerbens-Leenes, P. W. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2009) ‘The water footprint of sweeteners
and bio-ethanol from sugar cane, sugar beet and maize’, Value of Water Research
Report Series No 38, UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.waterfootprint.org/
Reports/Report38-WaterFootprint-sweeteners-ethanol.pdf
Gerbens-Leenes, P. W. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2010) ‘Burning water: The water footprintof biofuel-based transport’, Value of Water Research Report Series No 44,
UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.waterfootprint.org/Reports/Report44BurningWater-WaterFootprintTransport.pdf

174

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Gerbens-Leenes, P. W., Hoekstra, A. Y. and Van der Meer. T. H. (2009a) ‘The water
footprint of energy from biomass: A quantitative assessment and consequences of anincreasing share of bio-energy in energy supply’, Ecological Economics, vol 68, no 4,
pp1052–1060
Gerbens-Leenes, W., Hoekstra, A. Y. and Van der Meer, T. H. (2009b) ‘The water
footprint of bioenergy’, Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, vol 106, no25, pp10219–10223
Gerbens-Leenes, W., Hoekstra, A. Y. and Van der Meer, T. H. (2009c) ‘A global estimateof the water footprint of Jatropha curcas under limited data availability’, Proceedingsof the National Academy of Sciences, vol 106, no 40, pE113
Gleick, P. H. (ed) (1993) Water in Crisis: A Guide to the World’s Fresh Water Resources,
Oxford University Press, Oxford
Gleick, P. H. (2010) ‘Water conflict chronology’, www.worldwater.org/conflict
GWP (Global Water Partnership) (2000) ‘Integrated water resources management’,
TAC Background Papers No 4, GWP, Stockholm
GWP and INBO (International Network of Basin Organizations) (2009) A Handbook
for Integrated Water Resources Management in Basins, GWP, Stockholm, and INBO,
Paris
Heffer, P. (2009) ‘Assessment of fertilizer use by crop at the global level’, International
Fertilizer Industry Association, Paris, www.fertilizer.org/ifa/Home-Page/LIBRARY/
Publication-database.html/Assessment-of-Fertilizer-Use-by-Crop-at-the-GlobalLevel-2006-07-2007-08.html2
Herendeen, R. A. (2004) ‘Energy analysis and EMERGY analysis: A comparison’,Ecological Modelling, vol 178, pp227–237.
Hoekstra, A. Y. (ed) (2003) ‘Virtual water trade: Proceedings of the International Expert
Meeting on Virtual Water Trade’, 12–13 December 2002, Value of Water Research
Report Series No 12, UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.waterfootprint.org/
Reports/Report12.pdf
Hoekstra, A. Y. (2006) ‘The global dimension of water governance: Nine reasonsfor global arrangements in order to cope with local water problems’, Value of
Water Research Report Series No 20, UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.
waterfootprint.org/Reports/Report_20_Global_Water_Governance.pdf
Hoekstra, A. Y. (2008a) ‘Water neutral: Reducing and offsetting the impacts of water
footprints’, Value of Water Research Report Series No 28, UNESCO-IHE, Delft,
Netherlands, www.waterfootprint.org/Reports/Report28-WaterNeutral.pdf
Hoekstra, A. Y. (2008b) ‘The relation between international trade and water resourcesmanagement’, in K. P. Gallagher (ed) Handbook on Trade and the Environment,
Edward Elgar Publishing, Cheltenham, pp116–125
Hoekstra, A. Y. (2008c) ‘The water footprint of food’, in J. Förare (ed) Water For Food,
The Swedish Research Council for Environment, Agricultural Sciences and Spatial
Planning, Stockholm,, pp49–60
Hoekstra, A. Y. (2009) ‘Human appropriation of natural capital: A comparison of
ecological footprint and water footprint analysis’, Ecological Economics, vol 68, no
7, pp1963–1974

References 175
Hoekstra, A. Y. (2010a) ‘The relation between international trade and freshwater
scarcity’, Working Paper ERSD-2010-05, January 2010, World Trade Organization,
GenevaHoekstra, A. Y. (2010b) ‘The water footprint of animal products’, in J. D’Silva and
J. Webster (eds) The Meat Crisis: Developing More Sustainable Production andConsumption, Earthscan, London, pp22–33
Hoekstra, A. Y. and Chapagain, A. K. (2007a) ‘Water footprints of nations: Water use
by people as a function of their consumption pattern’, Water Resources Management,
vol 21, no 1, pp35–48
Hoekstra, A. Y. and Chapagain, A. K. (2007b) ‘The water footprints of Morocco and theNetherlands: Global water use as a result of domestic consumption of agriculturalcommodities’, Ecological Economics, vol 64, no 1, pp143–151
Hoekstra, A. Y. and Chapagain, A. K. (2008) Globalization of Water: Sharing the Planet’s
Freshwater Resources, Blackwell Publishing, Oxford
Hoekstra, A. Y. and Hung, P. Q. (2002) ‘Virtual water trade: A quantification ofvirtual water flows between nations in relation to international crop trade’, Valueof Water Research Report Series No 11, UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.
waterfootprint.org/Reports/Report11.pdf
Hoekstra, A. Y. and Hung, P. Q. (2005) ‘Globalisation of water resources: International
virtual water flows in relation to crop trade’, Global Environmental Change, vol 15,
no 1, pp45–56
Hoekstra, A. Y., Chapagain, A. K., Aldaya, M. M. and Mekonnen, M. M. (2009a) Water
Footprint Manual: State of the Art 2009, Water Footprint Network, Enschede, theNetherlands, www.waterfootprint.org/downloads/WaterFootprintManual2009.pdf
Hoekstra, A. Y., Gerbens-Leenes, W. and Van der Meer, T. H. (2009b) ‘Water footprintaccounting, impact assessment, and life-cycle assessment’, Proceedings of the National
Academy of Sciences, vol 106, no 40, pE114
Hoekstra, A. Y., Gerbens-Leenes, W. and Van der Meer, T. H. (2009c) ‘The water
footprint of Jatropha curcas under poor growing conditions’, Proceedings of the
National Academy of Sciences, vol 106, no 42, pE119
Hubacek, K., Guan, D. B., Barrett, J. and Wiedmann, T. (2009) ‘Environmental
implications of urbanization and lifestyle change in China: Ecological and water
footprints’, Journal of Cleaner Production, vol 17, no 14, pp1241–1248
Humbert, S., Loerincik, Y., Rossi, V., Margnia, M. and Jolliet, O. (2009) ‘Life cycle
assessment of spray dried soluble coffee and comparison with alternatives (drip filterand capsule espresso)’, Journal of Cleaner Production, vol 17, no 15, pp1351–1358
IFA (International Fertilizer Industry Association) (2009) ‘IFA data’, IFA, www.fertilizer.
org/ifa/ifadata/search
IFC, LimnoTech, Jain Irrigation Systems and TNC (2010) Water Footprint Assessments:
Dehydrated Onion Products, Micro-irrigation Systems – Jain Irrigation Systems Ltd,International Finance Corporation, Washington, DC
IPCC (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change) (2006) ‘2006 IPCC guidelines fornational greenhouse gas inventories’, IPCC, www.ipcc-nggip.iges.or.jp

176

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Japanese Ministry of the Environment (2010) ‘Environmental quality standards forwater pollution’, Ministry of the Environment, Government of Japan, www.env.
go.jp/en/water
Jongschaap, R. E. E., Blesgraaf, R. A. R., Bogaard, T. A., Van Loo, E. N. and Savenije, H.
H. G. (2009) ‘The water footprint of bioenergy from Jatropha curcas L.’, Proceedingsof the National Academy of Sciences, vol 106, no 35, ppE92–E92
Kampman, D. A., Hoekstra, A. Y. and Krol, M. S. (2008) ‘The water footprint of India’,
Value of Water Research Report Series No 32, UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands
Koehler, A. (2008) ‘Water use in LCA: Managing the planet’s freshwater resources’,
International Journal of Life Cycle Assessment, vol 13, no 6, pp451–455
Kuiper, J., Zarate, E, and Aldaya, M. (2010) ‘Water footprint assessment, policy andpractical measures in a specific geographical setting’, A study in collaboration with
the UNEP Division of Technology, Industry and Economics, Water Footprint
Network, Enschede, Netherlands
Kumar, V. and Jain, S. K. (2007) ‘Status of virtual water trade from India’, Current
Science, vol 93, pp1093–1099
LAWA-AO (2007) ‘Monitoring framework design, Part B, Valuation bases andmethods descriptions: Background and guidance values for physico-chemicalcomponents’, www.vsvi-sachsen.de/Beitr%E4ge%20aus%20unseren%20
Veranst/17.09.2008%20Tausalz%20Recht%20RAKONArbeitspapierII_
Stand_07_03_2007.pdf
Levinson, M., Lee, E., Chung, J., Huttner, M., Danely, C., McKnight, C. and Langlois,
A. (2008) Watching Water: A Guide to Evaluating Corporate Risks in a Thirsty World,
J. P. Morgan, New York, NY
Liu, J. and Savenije, H. H. G. (2008) ‘Food consumption patterns and their effect onwater requirement in China’, Hydrology and Earth System Sciences, vol 12, no 3,
pp887–898.
Liu, J. G., Williams, J. R., Zehnder, A. J. B. and Yang, H. (2007) ‘GEPIC: Modelling
wheat yield and crop water productivity with high resolution on a global scale’,
Agricultural Systems, vol 94, no 2, pp478–493
Liu, J., Zehnder, A. J. B. and Yang, H. (2009) ‘Global consumptive water use for crop
production: The importance of green water and virtual water’, Water Resources
Research, vol 45, pW05428
Ma, J., Hoekstra, A. Y., Wang, H., Chapagain, A. K. and Wang, D. (2006) ‘Virtual
versus real water transfers within China’, Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society
B: Biological Sciences, vol 361, no 1469, pp835–842
MacDonald, D. D., Berger, T., Wood, K., Brown, J., Johnsen, T., Haines, M. L.,
Brydges, K., MacDonald, M. J., Smith, S. L. and Shaw, D. P. (2000) Compendium ofEnvironmental Quality Benchmarks, MacDonald Environmental Sciences, Nanaimo,
British Columbia, www.pyr.ec.gc.ca/georgiabasin/reports/Environmental%20
Benchmarks/GB-99-01_E.pdf
Maes, W. H., Achten, W. M. J. and Muys, B. (2009) ‘Use of inadequate data andmethodological errors lead to an overestimation of the water footprint of Jatropha
curcas’, Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, vol 106, no 34, ppE91–E91

References 177
MAPA (2001) Calendario de siembra, recolección y comercialización, años 1996–1998,
Spanish Ministry of Agriculture, Madrid
MARM (2009) Agro-alimentary Statistics Yearbook, Spanish Ministry of the Environment
and Rural and Marine Affairs, www.mapa.es/es/estadistica/pags/anuario/introduccion.
htm
Mekonnen, M. M. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2010a) ‘A global and high-resolution assessmentof the green, blue and grey water footprint of wheat’, Hydrology and Earth System
Sciences, vol 14, pp1259–1276
Mekonnen, M. M. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2010b) ‘Mitigating the water footprint ofexport cut flowers from the Lake Naivasha Basin, Kenya’, Value of Water Research
Report Series No 45, UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.waterfootprint.org/
Reports/Report45-WaterFootprint-Flowers-Kenya.pdf
Milà i Canals, L., Chenoweth, J., Chapagain, A., Orr, S., Antón, A. and Clift, R.
(2009) ‘Assessing freshwater use impacts in LCA: Part I – inventory modellingand characterisation factors for the main impact pathways’, Journal of Life Cycle
Assessment, vol 14, no 1, pp28–42
Mitchell, T. D. and Jones, P. D. (2005) ‘An improved method of constructing a databaseof monthly climate observations and associated high-resolution grids’, International
Journal of Climatology, vol 25, pp693–712, http://cru.csi.cgiar.org/continent_
selection.asp
Monfreda, C., Ramankutty, N. and Foley, J. A. (2008) ‘Farming the planet: 2.
Geographic distribution of crop areas, yields, physiological types, and net primary
production in the year 2000’, Global Biogeochemical Cycles, vol 22, no 1, pGB1022,
www.geog.mcgill.ca/landuse/pub/Data/175crops2000
Morrison, J., Morkawa, M., Murphy, M. and Schulte, P. (2009) Water Scarcity andClimate Change: Growing Risks for Business and Investors, CERES, Boston, MA,
www.ceres.org/Document.Doc?id=406
Morrison, J., Schulte, P. and Schenck, R. (2010) Corporate Water Accounting: An Analysis
of Methods and Tools for Measuring Water Use and its Impacts, United Nations Global
Compact, New York, NY, www.pacinst.org/reports/corporate_water_accounting_analysis/corporate_water_accounting_analysis.pdf
NASS (2009) Agricultural Chemical Use Database, National Agricultural Statistics
Service, www.pestmanagement.info/nass
Nazer, D. W., Siebel, M. A., Van der Zaag, P., Mimi, Z. and Gijzen, H. J. (2008)‘Water footprint of the Palestinians in the West Bank’, Journal of the American Water
Resources Association, vol 44, no 2, pp449–458
NCDC (National Climatic Data Center) (2009) Global surface summary of the day,
NCDC, www.ncdc.noaa.gov/cgi-bin/res40.pl?page=gsod.html, data available fromftp://ftp.ncdc.noaa.gov/pub/data/gsod
Noss, R. F. and Cooperrider, A. Y. (1994) Saving Nature’s Legacy: Protecting and Restoring
Biodiversity, Island Press, Washington, DC
Novo, P., Garrido, A. and Varela-Ortega, C. (2009) ‘Are virtual water “flows” in Spanish
grain trade consistent with relative water scarcity?’, Ecological Economics, vol 68, no5, pp1454–1464

178

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Odum, H. T. (1996) Environmental Accounting: Emergy and Environmental Decision
Making, Wiley, New York, NY
Official State Gazette (2008) ‘Approval of the water planning instruction’, Ministry of
the Environment and Rural and Marine Affairs, Official State Gazette 229, Madrid,
Spain, 22 September 2008, www.boe.es/boe/dias/2008/09/22/pdfs/A38472-38582.
pdf
Oregon State University (2010) ‘The transboundary freshwater dispute database’,
Oregon State University, Department of Geosciences, Corvallis, OR, www.
transboundarywaters.orst.edu/database
Pegram, G., Orr, S. and Williams, C. (2009) Investigating Shared Risk in Water: Corporate
Engagement with the Public Policy Process, WWF, Godalming
Perry, C. (2007) ‘Efficient irrigation; Inefficient communication; Flawed recommenda­
tions’, Irrigation and Drainage, vol 56, no 4, pp367–378
Pfister, S. and Hellweg, S. (2009) ‘The water “shoesize” vs. footprint of bioenergy’,
Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, vol 106, no 35, ppE93–E94
Pfister, S., Koehler, A. and Hellweg, S. (2009) ‘Assessing the environmental impactsof freshwater consumption in LCA’, Environmental Science and Technology, vol 43,
pp4098–4104
Poff, N. L., Richter, B. D., Aarthington, A. H., Bunn, S. E., Naiman, R. J., Kendy, E.,
Acreman, M., Apse, C., Bledsoe, B. P., Freeman, M. C., Henriksen, J., Jacobson,
R. B., Kennen, J. G., Merritt, D. M., O’Keeffe, J. H., Olden, J. D., Rogers, K.,
Tharme, R. E. and Warner, A. (2010) ‘The ecological limits of hydrologic alteration(ELOHA): A new framework for developing regional environmental flow standards’,
Freshwater Biology, vol 55, no 1, pp147–170
Portmann, F., Siebert, S., Bauer, C. and Döll, P. (2008) ‘Global data set of monthly
growing areas of 26 irrigated crops’, Frankfurt Hydrology Paper 06, Institute ofPhysical Geography, University of Frankfurt, Frankfurt am Main, www.geo.unifrankfurt.de/ipg/ag/dl/forschung/MIRCA/index.html
Portmann, F. T., Siebert, S. and Döll P. (2010) ‘MIRCA2000 – Global monthly
irrigated and rainfed crop areas around the year 2000: A new high-resolution data
set for agricultural and hydrological modeling’, Global Biogeochemical Cycles, vol 24,
GB1011
Postel, S. L., Daily, G. C. and Ehrlich, P. R. (1996) ‘Human appropriation of renewablefresh water’, Science, vol 271, pp785–788
Raskin, P. D., Hansen, E. and Margolis, R. M. (1996) ‘Water and sustainability: global
patterns and long-range problems’, Natural Resources Forum, vol 20, no 1, pp1–5
Rebitzer, G., Ekvall, T., Frischknecht, R., Hunkeler, D., Norris, G., Rydberg, T.,
Schmidt, W. P., Suh, S., Weidema, B. P. and Pennington, D. W. (2004) ‘Life cycle
assessment Part 1: Framework, goal and scope definition, inventory analysis, andapplications’, Environment International, vol 30, pp701–720
Rees, W. E. (1992) ‘Ecological footprints and appropriated carrying capacity: Whaturban economics leaves out’, Environment and Urbanization, vol 4, no 2, pp121–130
Rees, W. E. (1996) ‘Revisiting carrying capacity: Area-based indicators of sustainability’,
Population and Environment, vol 17, no 3, pp195–215

References 179
Rees, W. E. and Wackernagel, M. (1994) ‘Ecological footprints and appropriatedcarrying capacity: Measuring the natural capital requirements of the humaneconomy’, in A. M. Jansson, M. Hammer, C. Folke and R. Costanza (eds) Investingin Natural Capital: The Ecological Economics Approach to Sustainability, Island Press,
Washington, DC, pp362–390
Richter, B. D. (2010) ‘Re-thinking environmental flows: From allocations and reserves
to sustainability boundaries’, River Research and Applications, vol 26, no 8, pp1052–
1063
Ridoutt, B. G. and Pfister, S. (2010) ‘A revised approach to water footprinting to
make transparent the impacts of consumption and production on global freshwater
scarcity’, Global Environmental Change, vol 20, no 1, pp113–120
Ridoutt, B. G., Eady, S. J., Sellahewa, J. Simons, L. and Bektash, R. (2009) ‘Water
footprinting at the product brand level: case study and future challenges’, Journal of
Cleaner Production, vol 17, no 13, pp1228–1235
Ridoutt, B. G., Juliano, P., Sanguansri, P. and Sellahewa, J. (2010) ‘The water footprintof food waste: Case study of fresh mango in Australia’, Journal of Cleaner Production,
vol 18, nos 16–17, pp1714–1721
Rockström, J. (2001) ‘Green water security for the food makers of tomorrow: Windowsof opportunity in drought-prone savannahs’, Water Science and Technology, vol 43,
no 4, pp71–78
Romaguera, M., Hoekstra, A. Y., Su, Z., Krol, M. S. and Salama, M. S. (2010) ‘Potentialof using remote sensing techniques for global assessment of water footprint of crops’,
Remote Sensing, vol 2, no 4, pp1177–1196
SABMiller and WWF-UK (2009) Water Footprinting: Identifying and Addressing Water
Risks in the Value Chain, SABMiller, Woking and WWF-UK, Goldalming
SABMiller, GTZ and WWF (2010) Water Futures: Working Together for a Secure Water
Future, SABMiller, Woking and WWF-UK, Goldalming
Safire, W. (2008) ‘On language: Footprint’, New York Times, 17 February 2008
Savenije, H. H. G. (2000) ‘Water scarcity indicators: The deception of the numbers’,
Physics and Chemistry of the Earth, vol 25, no 3, pp199–204
Siebert, S. and Döll, P. (2010) ‘Quantifying blue and green virtual water contents inglobal crop production as well as potential production losses without irrigation’,
Journal of Hydrology, vol 384, no 3–4, pp198–207
Siebert, S., Döll, P., Feick, S., Hoogeveen, J. and Frenken, K. (2007) ‘Global map of
irrigation areas, version 4.0.1’, Johann Wolfgang Goethe University, Frankfurt am
Main, and FAO, Rome, www.fao.org/nr/water/aquastat/irrigationmap/index10.stm
Smakhtin, V., Revenga, C. and Döll, P. (2004) ‘A pilot global assessment of environmental
water requirements and scarcity’, Water International, vol 29, no 3, pp307–317
Smith, M. (1992) ‘CROPWAT – A computer program for irrigation planning andmanagement’, Irrigation and Drainage Paper 46, FAO, Rome
Smith, R. A., Alexander, R. and Schwarz, G. E. (2003) ‘Natural backgroundconcentrations of nutrients in streams and rivers of the conterminous United States’,
Environmental Science and Technology, vol 37, no 14, pp3039–3047

180

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Sonnenberg, A., Chapagain, A., Geiger, M. and August, D. (2009) Der WasserFußabdruck Deutschlands: Woher stammt das Wasser, das in unseren Lebensmitteln
steckt?, WWF Deutschland, Frankfurt
South African Department of Water Affairs and Forestry (1996) South African Water
Quality Guidelines, vol 7, Aquatic Ecosystems, Department of Water Affairs andForestry
Svancara, L. K., Brannon, R., Scott, J. M., Groves, C. R., Noss, R. F. and Pressey, R.
L. (2005) ‘Policy-driven versus evidence-based conservation: A review of politicaltargets and biological needs’, BioScience, vol 55, no 11, pp989–995
TCCC and TNC (The Coca-Cola Company and The Nature Conservancy) (2010)
Product Water Footprint Assessments: Practical Application in Corporate Water
Stewardship, TCCC, Atlanta, and TNC, Arlington
UKTAG (UK Technical Advisory Group) (2008) ‘UK environmental standards andconditions (Phase 1)’, UK Technical Advisory Group on the Water Framework
Directive, www.wfduk.org/UK_Environmental_Standards/ES_Phase1_final_report
UN (United Nations) (1948) Universal Declaration of Human Rights, UN General
Assembly, Resolution 217 A (III) of 10 December 1948, Paris
UN (2010a) Trends in Sustainable Development: Towards Sustainable Consumption
and Production, UN, New York, NY, www.un.org/esa/dsd/resources/res_pdfs/
publications/trends/trends_sustainable_consumption_production/Trends_in_
sustainable_consumption_and_production.pdf
UN (2010b) ‘The human right to water and sanitation’, UN General Assembly, 64th
session, Agenda item 48, UN, New York, NY
UNEP (United Nations Environment Programme) (2009) ‘GEMSTAT: Global water
quality data and statistics’, Global Environment Monitoring System, UNEP, Nairobi,
Kenya, www.gemstat.org
UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization) (2009)
IWRM Guidelines at River Basin Level, Part I: Principles, UNESCO, Paris
USDA (United States Department of Agriculture) (1994) ‘The major world cropareas and climatic profiles’, Agricultural Handbook No 664, World Agricultural
Outlook Board, USDA, www.usda.gov/oce/weather/pubs/Other/MWCACP/
MajorWorldCropAreas.pdf
Van der Leeden, F., Troise, F. L. and Todd, D. K. (1990) The Water Encyclopedia, second
edition, CRC Press, Boca Raton,FL
Van Lienden, A. R., Gerbens-Leenes, P. W., Hoekstra, A. Y. and Van der Meer, T. H.
(2010) ‘Biofuel scenarios in a water perspective: The global blue and green water
footprint of road transport in 2030’, Value of Water Research Report Series No 43,
UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.waterfootprint.org/Reports/Report43WaterFootprint-BiofuelScenarios.pdf
Van Oel, P. R. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2010) ‘The green and blue water footprint of
paper products: Methodological considerations and quantification’, Value of
Water Research Report Series No 46, UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.
waterfootprint.org/Reports/Report46-WaterFootprintPaperReferences 181
Van Oel, P. R., Mekonnen M. M. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2008) ‘The external water
footprint of the Netherlands: Quantification and impact assessment’, Value of
Water Research Report Series No 33, UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.
waterfootprint.org/Reports/Report33-ExternalWaterFootprintNetherlands.pdf
Van Oel, P. R., Mekonnen M. M. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2009) ‘The external water
footprint of the Netherlands: Geographically-explicit quantification and impact
assessment’, Ecological Economics, vol 69, no 1, pp82–92
Verkerk, M. P., Hoekstra, A. Y. and Gerbens-Leenes, P. W. (2008) ‘Global water
governance: Conceptual design of global institutional arrangements’, Value of
Water Research Report Series No 26, UNESCO-IHE, Delft, Netherlands, www.
waterfootprint.org/Reports/Report26-Verkerk-et-al-2008GlobalWaterGovernance.
pdf
Verma, S., Kampman, D. A., Van der Zaag, P. and Hoekstra, A. Y. (2009) ‘Going against
the flow: A critical analysis of inter-state virtual water trade in the context of India’s
National River Linking Programme’, Physics and Chemistry of the Earth, vol 34,
pp261–269
Wackernagel, M. and Rees, W. (1996) Our Ecological Footprint: Reducing Human Impact
on the Earth, New Society Publishers, Gabriola Island, BC, Canada
Wang, H. R. and Wang, Y. (2009) ‘An input-output analysis of virtual water uses of thethree economic sectors in Beijing’, Water International, vol 34, no 4, pp451–467
Water Neutral (2002) ‘Get water neutral!’, brochure distributed among delegates atthe 2002 World Summit on Sustainable Development in Johannesburg, The Water
Neutral Foundation, Johannesburg, South Africa.
WCED (World Commission on Environment and Development) (1987) Our Common
Future, WCED, Oxford University Press, Oxford
Williams, J. R. (1995) ‘The EPIC model’, in V. P. Singh (ed) Computer Models of
Watershed Hydrology, Water Resources Publisher, CO, pp909–1000
Williams, J. R., Jones, C.A., Kiniry, J. R. and Spanel, D. A. (1989) ‘The EPIC crop
growth-model’, Transactions of the ASAE, vol 32, no 2, pp497–511
WRI and WBCSD (World Resources Institute and World Business Council for Sustainable
Development) (2004) The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting andReporting Standard, revised edition, WRI, Washington, DC andWBCSD, ConchesGeneva, www.ghgprotocol.org/files/ghg-protocol-revised.pdf
WWAP (World Water Assessment Programme) (2009) The United Nations World Water
Development Report 3: Water in a Changing World, WWAP, UNESCO Publishing,Paris, and Earthscan, London
WWF (2008) Living Planet Report 2008, WWF International, Gland, Switzerland.
WWF (2010) Living Planet Report 2010, WWF International, Gland, Switzerland.
Yang, H., Zhou, Y. and Liu, J. G. (2009) ‘Land and water requirements of biofuel andimplications for food supply and the environment in China’, Energy Policy, vol 37,
no 5, pp1876–1885
Yu, Y., Hubacek. K., Feng, K. S. and Guan, D. (2010) ‘Assessing regional and global
water footprints for the UK’, Ecological Economics, vol 69, no 5, pp1140–1147

182

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Zarate, E. (ed) (2010a) ‘WFN grey water footprint working group final report: A
joint study developed by WFN partners’, Water Footprint Network, Enschede,
Netherlands
Zarate, E. (ed) (2010b) ‘WFN water footprint sustainability assessment working group
final report: A joint study developed by WFN partners’, Water Footprint Network,
Enschede, Netherlands
Zeitoun, M., Allan, J. A. and Mohieldeen, Y. (2010) ‘Virtual water “flows” of the Nile
Basin, 1998–2004: A first approximation and implications for water security’, Global
Environmental Change, vol 20, no 2, pp229–242
Zhao, X., Chen, B. and Yang, Z. F. (2009) ‘National water footprint in an inputoutput framework: A case study of China 2002’, Ecological Modelling, vol 220, no2, pp245–253
Zwart, S. J., Bastiaanssen, W. G. M., De Fraiture, C. and Molden, D. J. (2010) ‘A global
benchmark map of water productivity for rainfed and irrigated wheat’, Agricultural
Water Management, vol 97, no 10, pp1617–1627

List of Symbols
SymbolUnit aExplanation

α

–

Abstr
Appl

volume/time
mass/timeARmass/areaC
cact

mass/time bmass/volume

ceffl
cmax

mass/volume
mass/volume

cnat

mass/volume

CWR
CWUblue
CWUgreenElength/time
volume/areavolume/areamoney/time

Effl
EFR
ETa

volume/time
volume/time
length/time

ETblueETclength/time
length/time

ETenv

volume/time

ETgreenlength/timeleaching-run-off fraction, i.e. fraction of appliedchemicals reaching freshwater bodies
volume of water abstraction
application of a chemical (fertilizer or pesticide)per unit of time
application rate of a chemical (fertilizer or
pesticide) per unit of landconsumption of a productactual concentration of a chemical in a water
body from which water is abstracted
concentration of a chemical in an effluent
maximum acceptable concentration of achemical in a receiving water bodynatural concentration of a chemical in thereceiving water body
crop water requirement
blue crop water use
green crop water use
total economic value of a product produced in abusiness unit
volume of effluent (wastewater flow)
environmental flow requirement
adjusted crop evapotranspiration (under actual
conditions)blue water evapotranspiration
crop evapotranspiration (under optimal
conditions)evapotranspiration from land reserved fornatural vegetation
green water evapotranspiration

184

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

SymbolUnit aExplanation

ETo
ETunprod

length/time
volume/time

fp[p,i]

–

fv[p]
IR
Kc
Kcb
Ke
Ks
L
Lcrit
P
Peff
price
Ract
Rnat

–
length/time––––
mass/time
mass/time
mass/time blength/timemoney/mass
volume/time
volume/time

Sg
Sn
T
Te
Ti
Teffl
Tmax

volume/time
volume/time
mass/time bmass/time bmass/time b
temperaturetemperature

Tnat
Vb

temperaturevolume/timeVevolume/time

Ve,dvolume/time

Ve,rvolume/timeVivolume/timereference crop evapotranspiration
evapotranspiration from land that cannot bemade productive in crop production
product fraction of output product p that is
produced from input product i
value fraction of output product p
irrigation requirement
crop coefficient
basal crop coefficientsoil evaporation coefficientwater stress coefficientload of a pollutant
critical load of a pollutant
production quantity of a producteffective rainfall
price of a productactual run-off from a catchment
natural run-off from a catchment (without blue
water footprint within the catchment)
global water saving through trade in a productnational water saving through trade in a productvolume of trade in a productvolume of export of a productvolume of import of a producttemperature of an effluent
maximum acceptable temperature for a receiving
water bodynatural temperature of a receiving water body
virtual-water budget of a delineated area (e.g. anation)gross virtual-water export from a delineated area
(e.g. a nation)
gross virtual-water export insofar concerning
export of domestically produced products
gross virtual-water export insofar concerning reexport of imported products
gross virtual-water import into a delineated area
(e.g. a nation)

List of Symbols 185
SymbolUnit aExplanation

Vi,netvolume/time

w[i]
w[p]
WAblueWAgreenWD
WFareamass
mass
volume/time
volume/time%
volume/time

WFarea,nat
WFbus
WFbus,oper
WFbus,sup
WFcons
WFcons,dir
WFcons,indir
WFcons,nat
WFcons,nat,dir

volume/time
volume/time
volume/time
volume/time
volume/time
volume/time
volume/time
volume/time
volume/time

net virtual-water import into a delineated area
(e.g. a nation)
quantity of input product iquantity of output product p
blue water availability
green water availability
national virtual-water import dependency
water footprint within a geographicallydelineated area
water footprint within a nationwater footprint of a business
operational water footprint of a businesssupply-chain water footprint of a businesswater footprint of a consumer
direct water footprint of a consumer
indirect water footprint of a consumer
water footprint of national consumption
direct water footprint of the consumers in anationindirect water footprint of the consumers in anationexternal water footprint of the consumers in anationinternal water footprint of the consumers in anationwater footprint of a process
blue water footprint of a process
green water footprint of a process
grey water footprint of a processwater footprint of a productaverage water footprint of a product as available
to the consumer or for export
blue water footprint impact index
green water footprint impact index
grey water footprint impact index
water pollution level in a catchment area in a
specific period within the year
blue water scarcity in a catchment area in a
specific period within the year

WFcons,nat,indir volume/time
WFcons,nat,ext

volume/time

WFcons,nat,int

volume/time

WFprocWFproc,blue
WFproc,green
WFproc,grey
WFprodWF*prod

volume/time cvolume/time cvolume/time cvolume/time cvolume/mass b
volume/mass b

WFIIblue
WFIIgreen
WFIIgrey
WPL

–
–
–
–

WSblue–

186

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

SymbolUnit aExplanation

WSgreen

–

WSS
Y

%
mass/area

green water scarcity in a catchment area in a
specific period within the year
national water self-sufficiency
crop yield

Dimension

Explanation

i
n
ne
ni
p
q
s
t
u
x

input productnationexporting nation
importing nation(output) productprocess
process steptime
business unit
place / place of origin

The unit of each variable is expressed here in general terms (mass, length, surface,volume, time). In water footprint accounting practice, mass is usually expressed in kg
or ton, volume in litres or m3 and time in day, month or year. Variables like rainfall,evapotranspiration and crop water requirement are usually expressed as mm per day,month or year. Yield and crop water use are usually expressed as ton/ha and m3/ha
respectively. Water quantities are usually expressed as a volume, under the assumptionthat 1 litre of water is equal to 1 kg. Working with this assumption, mass balancestranslate in volume balances. Obviously, in reporting numbers it is essential to specify
the units used.
b
A product water footprint is often expressed in terms of water volume per unit ofmass; in this case we need to express production, consumption and trade in products
in terms of mass/time. A product water footprint, however, can also be expressed interms of water volume per unit of money; in this case we need to express production,
consumption and trade in products in terms of monetary units/time. Other alternative
ways to express a product water footprint are for example water volume / piece (forproducts that are counted per piece rather than weight), water volume / kcal (for foodproducts) or water volume / joule (for electricity or fuels).
c
A process water footprint is generally expressed in terms of water volume per unitof time. However, through dividing by the amount of product that results from theprocess (product units/time), a process water footprint also be expressed in terms ofwater volume per product unit.
aGlossary
Ambient water quality standards – The maximum allowable amount of a
substance in rivers, lakes or groundwater, given as a concentration. Ambient
water quality standards can also refer to other properties of the water, such astemperature or pH. Standards are set to protect against anticipated adverse
effects on human health or welfare, wildlife or the functioning of ecosystems.
Blue water – Fresh surface and groundwater, in other words, the water infreshwater lakes, rivers and aquifers.
Blue water availability – Natural run-off (through groundwater and rivers)
minus environmental flow requirements. Blue water availability typically varies
within the year and also from year to year.
Blue water footprint – Volume of surface and groundwater consumed as aresult of the production of a good or service. Consumption refers to the volumeof freshwater used and then evaporated or incorporated into a product. It also
includes water abstracted from surface or groundwater in a catchment andreturned to another catchment or the sea. It is the amount of water abstracted
from groundwater or surface water that does not return to the catchment fromwhich it was withdrawn.
Blue water footprint impact index – An aggregated and weighed measureof the environmental impact of a blue water footprint at catchment level. It
is based on two inputs: (i) the blue water footprint of a product, consumer or
producer specified by catchment and by month; and (ii) the blue water scarcity
by catchment and by month. The index is obtained by multiplying the two
matrices and then summing the elements of the resultant matrix. The outcome
can be interpreted as a blue water footprint weighed according to the blue
water scarcity in the places and periods where the various blue water footprintcomponents occur.
Blue water scarcity – The ratio of blue water footprint to blue water availability.
Blue water scarcity varies within the year and from year to year.

188

The Water Footprint Assessment ManualBusiness water footprint – See ‘water footprint of a business’.
Corporate water footprint – See ‘water footprint of a business’.
Critical load – The load of pollutants that will fully consume the assimilation
capacity of the receiving water body.
Crop water requirement – The total water needed for evapotranspiration, fromplanting to harvest for a given crop in a specific climate regime, when adequate
soil water is maintained by rainfall and/or irrigation so that it does not limit
plant growth and crop yield.
Crop yield – Weight of harvested crop per unit of harvested area.
Dilution factor – The number of times that a polluted effluent volume has tobe diluted with ambient water in order to arrive at the maximum acceptableconcentration level.
Direct water footprint – The direct water footprint of a consumer or producer(or a group of consumers or producers) refers to the freshwater consumption andpollution that is associated to the water use by the consumer or producer. It isdistinct from the indirect water footprint, which refers to the water consumption
and pollution that can be associated with the production of the goods andservices consumed by the consumer or the inputs used by the producer.
Effective precipitation – The portion of the total precipitation that is retainedby the soil so that it is available for crop production.
End-use water footprint of a product – When consumers use a product, there
can be a water footprint in the end-use stage. Think about the water pollutionthat results from the use of soaps in the household. In this case, one can speak
about the end-use water footprint of a product. This footprint is strictly spoken
not part of the product water footprint, but part of the consumer’s water
footprint.
Environmental flow requirements – The quantity, quality and timing of waterflows required to sustain freshwater and estuarine ecosystems and the human
livelihoods and well-being that depend on these ecosystems.
Environmental green water requirement – The quantity of green water fromlands that need to be reserved for nature and biodiversity preservation and forhuman livelihoods that depend on the ecosystems in the natural areas.

Glossary 189
Evapotranspiration – Evaporation from the soil and soil surface where crops
are grown, including the transpiration of water that actually passes crops.
External water footprint of national consumption – The part of the water
footprint of national consumption that falls outside the nation considered. It
refers to the appropriation of water resources in other nations for the productionof goods and services that are imported into and consumed within the nationconsidered.
Geographic sustainability – The geographic sustainability of the green, blueand grey water footprints in a catchment or river basin can be assessed based ona number of environmental, social and economic sustainability criteria.
Global water saving through trade – International trade can save freshwater
globally if a water-intensive commodity is traded from an area where it isproduced with high water productivity (small water footprint) to an area withlower water productivity (large water footprint).
Green water – The precipitation on land that does not run off or recharge thegroundwater but is stored in the soil or temporarily stays on top of the soil orvegetation. Eventually, this part of precipitation evaporates or transpires throughplants. Green water can be made productive for crop growth (although not all
green water can be taken up by crops, because there will always be evaporationfrom the soil and because not all periods of the year or areas are suitable for crop
growth).
Green water availability – The evapotranspiration of rainwater from land
minus evapotranspiration from land reserved for natural vegetation and minus
evapotranspiration from land that cannot be made productive.
Green water footprint – Volume of rainwater consumed during the production
process. This is particularly relevant for agricultural and forestry products(products based on crops or wood), where it refers to the total rainwater
evapotranspiration (from fields and plantations) plus the water incorporated
into the harvested crop or wood.
Green water footprint impact index – An aggregated and weighed measureof the environmental impact of a green water footprint at catchment level. It
is based on two inputs: (i) the green water footprint of a product, consumer or
producer specified by catchment and by month; and (ii) the green water scarcity
by catchment and by month. The index is obtained by multiplying the two
matrices and then summing the elements of the resultant matrix. The outcome

190

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

can be interpreted as a green water footprint weighed according to the green
water scarcity in the places and periods where the various green water footprintcomponents occur.
Green water scarcity – The ratio of green water footprint to green water
availability. Green water scarcity varies within the year and from year to year.
Grey water footprint – The grey water footprint of a product is an indicatorof freshwater pollution that can be associated with the production of a productover its full supply chain. It is defined as the volume of freshwater that is required
to assimilate the load of pollutants based on natural background concentrations
and existing ambient water quality standards. It is calculated as the volume ofwater that is required to dilute pollutants to such an extent that the quality of
the water remains above agreed water quality standards.
Grey water footprint impact index – An aggregated and weighed measureof the environmental impact of a grey water footprint at catchment level. It
is based on two inputs: (i) the grey water footprint of a product, consumer or
producer specified by catchment and by month; and (ii) the water pollution
level by catchment and by month. The index is obtained by multiplying the two
matrices and then summing the elements of the resultant matrix. The outcome
can be interpreted as a grey water footprint weighed according to the waterpollution level in the places and periods where the various grey water footprintcomponents occur.
Hotspot – A hotspot is a specific period of the year (such as the dry period)in a specific (sub)catchment in which the water footprint is unsustainable, forexample, because it compromises environmental water needs or water quality
standards or because the water allocation and use in the catchment is considered
unfair and/or economically inefficient.
Indirect water footprint – The indirect water footprint of a consumer or
producer refers to the freshwater consumption and pollution ‘behind’ products
being consumed or produced. It is equal to the sum of the water footprints ofall products consumed by the consumer or of all (non-water) inputs used by the
producer.
Internal water footprint of national consumption – The part of the water
footprint of national consumption that falls inside the nation, in other words,
the appropriation of domestic water resources for producing goods and services
that are consumed domestically.

Glossary 191
Irrigation requirement – The quantity of water exclusive of precipitation,in other words, the quantity of irrigation water, required for normal crop
production. It includes soil evaporation and some unavoidable losses under the
given conditions. It is usually expressed in water-depth units (millimetres) andmay be stated in monthly, seasonal or annual terms, or for a crop period.
Maximum acceptable concentration – see ‘ambient water quality standards’.
National water footprint – Is the same as what is more accurately called the‘water footprint of national consumption’, which is defined as the total amountof fresh water that is used to produce the goods and services consumed by the
inhabitants of the nation. Part of this water footprint lies outside the territoryof the nation. The term should not be confused with the ‘water footprint withina nation’, which refers to the total freshwater volume consumed or polluted
within the territory of the nation.
National water saving through trade – A nation can preserve its domestic
freshwater resources by importing a water-intensive product instead of producing
it domestically.
Natural concentration – The natural or background concentration in a receiving
water body is the concentration in the water body that would occur if there wasno human disturbance in the catchment. (It corresponds to the ‘high status’
conditions as defined in the EU Water Framework Directive.)
Operational water footprint of a business – The operational (or direct) water
footprint of a business is the volume of freshwater consumed or polluted due toits own operations.
Organizational water footprint – See ‘water footprint of a business’.
Overhead water footprint – The water footprint of a product consists of twoelements: the use of freshwater that can immediately be related to the productand the use of freshwater in overhead activities. The latter element is called the‘overhead water footprint’. The overhead water footprint refers to freshwater
use that in the first instance cannot be fully associated with the production of
the specific product considered, but refers to freshwater use that associates withsupporting activities and materials used in the business, which produces not justthis specific product but other products as well. The overhead water footprint ofa business has to be distributed over the various business products, which is done
based on the relative value per product. The overhead water footprint includes,

192

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualfor example, the freshwater use in the toilets and kitchen of a factory and the
freshwater use behind the concrete and steel used in the factory and machineries.
Primary impacts – The term ‘primary impacts’ is used in the context of assessing
the sustainability of a water footprint in a geographic area. Primary impacts referto the effect of the water footprint in a catchment on water flows and water
quality.
Production system – The production system of a product consists of all thesequential process steps applied to produce it. A production system can be a
linear chain of processes, it can take the shape of a product tree (many inputs
ultimately resulting in one output product) or it may rather look like a complex
network of interlinked processes that eventually lead one or more products.
Product tree – See ‘production system’.
Return flow – The part of the water withdrawn for an agricultural, industrial ordomestic purpose that returns to the groundwater or surface water in the samecatchment as where it was abstracted. This water can potentially be withdrawn
and used again.
Secondary impacts – The term ‘secondary impacts’ is used, next to the term
‘primary impacts’, in the context of assessing the sustainability of a water
footprint in a geographic area. Secondary impacts refer to the impacts of a water
footprint on ultimate ecological, social and economic values such as biodiversity,
human health, welfare and security.
Supply-chain water footprint of a business – The supply-chain (or indirect)
water footprint of a business is the volume of freshwater consumed or polluted
to produce all the goods and services that form the input of production of abusiness.
Sustainability criteria – Sustainability criteria are generally categorized into
three major themes: environmental, social and economic sustainability.
Virtual-water balance – The virtual-water balance of a geographically delineatedarea (for example, a nation or catchment area) over a certain time period isdefined as the net import of virtual water over this period, which is equal to thegross import of virtual water minus the gross export. A positive virtual-waterbalance implies net inflow of virtual water to the nation from other nations. A
negative balance means net outflow of virtual water.

Glossary 193
Virtual-water content – The virtual-water content of a product is the freshwater‘embodied’ in the product, not in real sense, but in virtual sense. It refers to thevolume of water consumed or polluted for producing the product, measured
over its full production chain. If a nation exports/imports such a product, it
exports/imports water in virtual form. The ‘virtual-water content of a product’is the same as ‘the water footprint of a product’, but the former refers to thewater volume embodied in the product alone, while the latter term refers tothat volume, but also to which sort of water is being used and to when andwhere that water is being used. The water footprint of a product is thus a multidimensional indicator, whereas virtual-water content refers to a volume alone.
Virtual-water export – The virtual-water export from a geographically deline­
ated area (for example, a nation or catchment area) is the volume of virtualwater associated with the export of goods or services from the area. It is the total
volume of freshwater consumed or polluted to produce the products for export.
Virtual-water flow – The virtual-water flow between two geographicallydelineated areas (for example, two nations) is the volume of virtual water that isbeing transferred from the one to the another area as a result of product trade.
Virtual-water import – The virtual-water import into a geographicallydelineated area (for example, a nation or catchment area) is the volume of virtualwater associated with the import of goods or services into the area. It is thetotal volume of freshwater used (in the export areas) to produce the products.
Viewed from the perspective of the importing area, this water can be seen as anadditional source of water that comes on top of the available water resources
within the area itself.
Water abstraction – See ‘water withdrawal’.
Water appropriation – This is a term used in the context of water footprint
assessment to refer to both the ‘consumption’ of freshwater for human activities(green and blue water footprint) and the ‘pollution’ of freshwater by humanactivities (grey water footprint).
Water consumption – The volume of freshwater used and then evaporated orincorporated into a product. It also includes water abstracted from surface orgroundwater in a catchment and returned to another catchment or the sea. It
is important to distinguish the term ‘water consumption’ from the term ‘water
withdrawal’ or ‘water abstraction’.

194

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

Water footprint – The water footprint is an indicator of freshwater use thatlooks at both direct and indirect water use of a consumer or producer. The water
footprint of an individual, community or business is defined as the total volumeof freshwater used to produce the goods and services consumed by the individual
or community or produced by the business. Water use is measured in terms ofwater volumes consumed (evaporated or incorporated into a product) and/or
polluted per unit of time. A water footprint can be calculated for a particular
product, for any well-defined group of consumers (for example, an individual,family, village, city, province, state or nation) or producers (for example, a publicorganization, private enterprise or economic sector). The water footprint is ageographically explicit indicator, showing not only volumes of water use andpollution, but also the locations.
Water footprint accounting – The step in water footprint assessment that refers
to collecting factual, empirical data on water footprints with a scope and depth
as defined earlier.
Water footprint assessment – Water footprint assessment refers to the full rangeof activities to: (i) quantify and locate the water footprint of a process, product,
producer or consumer or to quantify in space and time the water footprint ina specified geographic area; (ii) assess the environmental, social and economic
sustainability of this water footprint; and (iii) formulate a response strategy.
Water footprint impact indices – See ‘blue/green/grey water footprint impact
index’.
Water footprint of a business – The water footprint of a business – which
can also be called alternatively corporate or organizational water footprint – isdefined as the total volume of freshwater that is used directly and indirectly to
run and support a business. The water footprint of a business consists of two
components: the direct water use by the producer (for producing/manufacturing
or for supporting activities) and the indirect water use (the water use in the
producer’s supply chain). The ‘water footprint of a business’ is the same as thetotal ‘water footprint of the business output products’.
Water footprint of a consumer – Is defined as the total volume of freshwater
consumed and polluted for the production of the goods and services consumed
by the consumer. It is calculated by adding the direct water use by people andtheir indirect water use. The latter can be found by multiplying all goods andservices consumed by their respective water footprint.

Glossary 195
Water footprint of national consumption – Is defined as the total amountof fresh water that is used to produce the goods and services consumed by the
inhabitants of the nation. The water footprint of national consumption canbe assessed in two ways. The bottom-up approach is to consider the sum of all
products consumed multiplied with their respective product water footprint.
In the top-down approach, the water footprint of national consumption is
calculated as the total use of domestic water resources plus the gross virtualwater import minus the gross virtual-water export.
Water footprint of national production – Another term for the ‘water footprint
within a nation’.
Water footprint of a product – The water footprint of a product (a commodity,
good or service) is the total volume of freshwater used to produce the product,
summed over the various steps of the production chain. The water footprint of a
product refers not only to the total volume of water used; it also refers to where
and when the water is used.
Water footprint offsetting – Offsetting the negative impacts of a water footprint
is part of water neutrality. Offsetting is a last step, after a prior effort of reducing
a water footprint insofar reasonably possible. Compensation can be done bycontributing to (for example, by investing in) a more sustainable and equitable
use of water in the hydrological units in which the impacts of the remaining
water footprint are located.
Water footprint sustainability assessment – The phase in water footprint
assessment that aims to evaluate whether a certain water footprint is sustainablefrom an environmental, social, as well as an economic point of view.
Water footprint within a geographically delineated area – Is defined as thetotal freshwater consumption and pollution within the boundaries of the area.
The area can be for example a hydrological unit such as a catchment area ora river basin or an administrative unit like a municipality, province, state or
nation.
Water footprint within a nation – Is defined as the total freshwater volume
consumed or polluted within the territory of the nation.
Water neutral – A process, product, consumer, community or business iswater neutral when: (i) its water footprint has been reduced where possible,
particularly in places with a high degree of water scarcity or pollution; and196

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual(ii) when the negative environmental, social and economic externalities of theremaining water footprint have been offset (compensated). In some particularcases, when interference with the water cycle can be completely avoided – forexample, by full water recycling and zero waste – ‘water neutral’ means that thewater footprint is nullified; in other cases, such as in the case of crop growth, thewater footprint cannot be nullified. Therefore ‘water neutral’ does not necessarilymean that the water footprint is brought down to zero, but that it is reduced
as much as possible and that the negative economic, social and environmental
externalities of the remaining water footprint are fully compensated.
Water pollution level – Degree of pollution of the run-off flow, measured as thefraction of the waste assimilation capacity of runoff actually consumed. A waterpollution level of 100 per cent means the waste assimilation capacity of the runoff flow has been fully consumed.
Water productivity – Product units produced per unit of water consumption
or pollution. Water productivity (product units/m3) is the inverse of the water
footprint (m3/product unit). Blue water productivity refers to the product units
obtained per cubic metre of blue water consumed. Green water productivity
refers to the product units obtained per cubic metre of green water consumed.
Grey water productivity refers to the product units obtained per cubic metreof grey water produced. The term ‘water productivity’ is a similar term as theterms labour productivity or land productivity, but now production is divided
over the water input. When water productivity is measured in monetary output
instead of physical output per unit of water, one can speak about ‘economic
water productivity’.
Water scarcity – See ‘blue water scarcity’ and ‘green water scarcity’.
Water self-sufficiency versus water dependency of a nation - The ‘water selfsufficiency’ of a nation is defined as the ratio of the internal to the total water
footprint of national consumption. It denotes the degree to which the nation
supplies the water needed for the production of the domestic demand for goods
and services. Self-sufficiency is 100 per cent if all the water needed is available
and indeed taken from within the nation’s own territory. Water self-sufficiency
approaches zero if the demand for goods and services in a nation is largely met
with virtual-water imports. Nations with import of virtual water depend, defacto, on the water resources available in other parts of the world. The ‘virtualwater import dependency’ of a nation is defined as the ratio of the external to
the total water footprint of national consumption.

Glossary 197
Water withdrawal – The volume of freshwater abstraction from surface orgroundwater. Part of the freshwater withdrawal will evaporate, another partwill return to the catchment where it was withdrawn and yet another part may
return to another catchment or the sea.

Indexagricultural policy 110, 111, 113
AQUACROP model 42,132
assimilation capacity 16, 21, 32–34,
36, 66, 76, 78, 86, 91, 148
benchmarking 9, 16, 91–92,
107–108, 157, 160
biodiversity 16, 78–79, 81, 89, 111,
116, 188, 192
blue water
availability 16, 76, 82–85, 151,
159, 187
footprint 2–3, 20–21, 23–29,
40–43, 64, 120–121, 141,
145–146, 163–164, 187
footprint impact index 95,
126–127, 187
footprint reduction 99–101,
106–109, 159–160
scarcity 82–86, 94–96, 187
sustainability of blue water
footprint 73–79, 82–96, 153
carbonfootprint 10–11, 14, 103, 105,
112, 124–125, 127, 155,
160, 166
neutral 103–104
offsetting 103, 157, 160
certification 9, 108, 157
comparative advantage 111
consumption pattern 12,99,101,
106, 156

corporate social responsibility 110,155
cotton 1–2, 22, 47, 106, 123,
155–156, 161
critical load 33–34, 188
crop water requirement 42,
131–133, 135–136, 141, 188
CROPWAT model 42, 44, 131–141
crop yield 41, 44, 131–132, 141, 188
desalination 19, 160
development cooperation 112–113
dilution factor 31, 35, 188
eco-efficient 101
ecological footprint 10, 73, 124–
125, 127, 166
effective precipitation 131–133, 188
efficiency of water use
allocation efficiency 77, 88, 111
in irrigation 91, 107, 109, 140
in water-rich areas 74, 102, 159
productive efficiency 77, 88, 111
effluent
dilution 66, 147–148
standards 32, 66
energybioenergy 1, 12, 112, 122, 127,
158–159
embodied energy 124–125
energy analysis 10, 124–125
energy policy 17, 110, 112–113,
157

200

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualsolar energy 19, 101
water footprint of energy 11, 25,64
wind energy 101
environmental flow requirements 73,
77–78, 82–86, 121, 151–153,
161, 188
environmental green waterrequirements 77, 79–81, 121,
188
environmental policy 110–111, 113
EPIC model 42
equitable water use 3, 105, 108–110,
127, 155, 158, 162, 195
evapotranspiration 19–20, 27, 30,
41–44, 79–82, 131–138, 141,
189
foreign policy 110, 112–113
greenhouse gas emissions 14, 38,
124, 127, 166
greenwashing 105
green water
availability 16, 79–81, 189
footprint 2–3, 10, 20, 29–30,
40–43, 64, 127, 141, 146,
163–164, 189
footprint impact index 95, 189
footprint reduction 100–102, 107,
109, 158–160
scarcity 10, 80–81, 95, 158, 190
sustainability of green water
footprint 73–82, 89–96
grey water
footprint 2–3, 10–11, 21, 30–41,
46, 64, 66, 120, 142,
146–149, 163–164, 190
footprint impact index 96, 190
footprint reduction 99–101,
106–109, 159

sustainability of grey water
footprint 74, 86–87, 90, 96
groundwater
decline 79, 84–85, 108, 121
fossil 26, 85, 120–121, 164
renewable 26, 84, 120–121, 164
hotspot 12, 16, 74, 76, 78–79, 82,
86–90, 92–93, 102–103, 108,
111–112, 149, 157, 190
integrated river basin management
117
integrated water resourcesmanagement 117
input-output analysis 125
investors 99, 109–110
inter-basin water transfer 29, 54
irrigation
centre-pivot irrigation 134, 138
deficit irrigation 100, 107, 109
drip irrigation 100, 107, 132
furrow irrigation 107
irrigation maps 45
irrigation requirement 131–132,
134, 141, 191
irrigation schedule 42, 44,
109, 133, 135, 138–141
micro-irrigation 134, 138
sprinkler irrigation 100, 107, 132,
134, 138
supplementary irrigation 109
water footprint of irrigation
42–43, 135, 138–141
labelling of products 108, 157, 161
lake level decline 79, 84–85, 108,
121
leaching 37, 41, 45, 100, 109, 142
life cycle assessment 10–11, 70, 94,
96, 125–126, 166

Index 201
material flow analysis 25
meat 12, 22, 47, 98, 101, 106, 123,
144, 156, 159
offsetting
carbon 103, 157, 160
water 35–36, 103–105, 108,
157–158, 195–196
opportunity cost 10, 30, 77, 88
organic farming 100–101, 109
people planet profit 115
polluter pays principle 87
primary impacts 15–16, 73–74, 76,
78, 88–89, 121, 192
production system 10, 22, 47–49,
65, 92–93, 125, 192
product fraction 50–51, 143–145
product tree 10, 47, 143, 192
rainwater harvesting 26
remote sensing 121
renewable resource 25, 163
return flow 3, 20, 26, 66, 121,
192
risk
business 66, 90, 109–110, 117,
155
financial 110
in supply chain 66, 109, 155
physical 109, 117
regulatory 110, 117
reputational 109–110, 117
run-off 19–21, 34, 36, 77, 82–84,
86–87, 151–152, 159, 187
scarcity rent 77, 88
secondary impacts 15–16, 73–74,
76, 78, 88–89, 121, 192
social licence to operate 117
sugar 123, 135–146, 161

sustainability
assessment 4–5, 12, 15–16,
66, 73–98, 121–122, 126,
129–130, 195
criteria 73, 76–93, 121, 192
geographic 15–16, 73–77, 89,
92–93, 102, 189of consumption 111, 113, 157
of water footprint 4–5, 15–16,
73–98, 121, 127, 155, 157
reporting 108, 124
sustainable procurement 112
thermal pollution 37, 100, 159
trade
policy 110, 112–113
water saving through 54, 60–61,
111, 113, 157, 189, 191
transparency of products 106–108,
110, 112–113, 156–157, 161
triple bottom line 115
truncation 10–11, 47, 119, 129
uncertainties in water footprint
assessment 120, 129
user pays principle 87
value fraction 50–51, 143, 145
virtual waterbalance 54, 192
content 46, 167, 193
trade, export/import 24, 46,
54–57, 59–62, 111–113,
123, 193, 196
waste assimilation capacity 16, 21,
32–34, 36, 66, 76, 78, 86, 91,148
wastewater treatment 25, 31, 35,
37, 90, 101, 106, 108, 148,
158–159

202

The Water Footprint Assessment Manualwater abstraction 20, 27–28, 34–36,
84, 104, 117, 147–148, 193, 197
water appropriation 2, 19–20, 74,
94–95, 115, 126–127, 164, 193
water consumption 1–3, 10, 21, 64,
66, 162, 193
water dependency
of a business 162
of a nation 14, 61, 111–112, 196
water disclosure 107–108, 110
water footprintaccounting 4–6, 9–14, 19–71, 74,
119–122, 126, 129, 194assessment 3–5, 7–9, 115–118,
122, 126, 129–130, 194
compensation 29, 35–36, 88,
104–105, 108, 157, 195–196
direct 13–14, 22, 24, 52, 58,
63–65, 106, 156, 188, 191
end-use 65, 108, 188
external 14, 23–24, 55–56,
59–63, 111–112, 189
impact indices 94–97, 126–127,
166, 187, 189, 190
indirect 11, 13–14, 22, 24, 52, 58,
63–65, 106, 156, 190, 192
internal 14, 22–24, 55–56, 61–62,
111, 190
of a business 9, 23, 25, 63–71, 97,
106–109, 119, 123, 155–156,
194
of a consumer 3–4, 7, 14, 22–23,
25, 46, 52, 75, 97–98, 103,
106–107, 156, 194
of a process 7–8, 22–41, 48–51,
53, 56, 73, 89–91, 129, 135,
141–142, 145–146
of a product 2, 7–8, 22–23, 25,
46–53, 57–58, 70, 75, 91–96,
119, 122, 126, 143, 146 161,
195

of national consumption 7, 9, 14,
22–24, 54–61, 111, 122–123,
191, 195of national production 195
offsetting 35–36, 103–105, 108,
157–158, 195–196
operational 63–66, 68–69, 100,
106, 111, 156, 162, 191
organizational 63, 194
overhead 64–65, 69, 191
reduction 28, 31, 66, 73, 76, 90,
92–93, 98–113, 116, 121,
129, 155–162, 166
supply-chain 63–66, 69–70, 106,
156, 162, 192
sustainability assessment 4–5, 12,
15–16, 66, 73–98, 121–122,
126, 129–130, 195
within a catchment 7, 62, 76–77
within a geographically delineatedarea 7–8, 21–23, 25, 53, 195
within a nation 7, 9, 14, 22, 24,
54, 56, 59, 191, 195
water neutral 103–105, 195–196
water policy 110–111, 113
water pollution
diffuse sources 31, 34, 37–38
point sources 34–36
water pollution level 78–79,
86–88, 94–96, 102, 148–149,
196
water price 88, 110–113, 158
water pricing protocol 112
water productivity 91, 100–102,
107, 109, 120, 158–160, 189,
196
water quality
actual concentration 32, 34, 45,
147
ambient water quality standards 2,
9, 30–40, 45, 66, 73, 77–78,

Index 203
86–87, 108, 142, 161, 187,
190
effluent standards 32, 66
natural concentration 30, 32–36,
39, 41, 45, 142, 147–148,
191
water recycling 28, 35, 99–101, 104,
106, 108, 156, 159–160, 196
water reuse 26, 28, 35, 66, 91
water saving
in agriculture 100, 107, 109
in industry 108, 156

in households 106, 156
global water saving through trade60–61, 189
national water saving through trade60, 111, 113, 157, 191
water scarcity 4, 10, 74–76, 78–88,
91, 94–96, 101–102, 116–117,
127, 155, 160, 187, 190
water self-sufficiency 61, 196
water withdrawal 2–3, 26–27, 51,
54, 65–66, 74, 86, 117, 123,
162, 197

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual
Hardback PPC: Live area – 159 x 240mm – Trim size – 156 x 234mm – Bleed – 18mm – Spine – 24.2mm
C-M-Y-K 1 page document

This book offers a complete and up-to-date overview of the global standard
on water footprint assessment as developed by the Water Footprint Network.
More specifically it:
provides a comprehensive set of methods for water footprint assessmentshows how water footprints can be calculated for individual processes
and products, as well as for consumers, nations and businesses
contains detailed worked examples of how to calculate green, blue andgrey water footprints
describes how to assess the sustainability of the aggregated water
footprint within a river basin or the water footprint of a specific productincludes an extensive library of possible measures that can contribute towater footprint reduction.

Ashok K. Chapagain was an irrigation engineer in Nepal for more than a decade, has
worked as a researcher at the University of Twente and currently works for the WWF in the UK.
Maite M. Aldaya works as a consultant for the United Nations Environment Programme(UNEP) and is a researcher at the Water Footprint Network.
Mesfin M. Mekonnen was an energy expert at the Ministry of Mines and Energy in Ethiopia,
and is currently a PhD student at the University of Twente.

Water / Environmental and Sustainability Assessment /Agriculture and Food

www.earthscan.co.uk
Earthscan strives to minimize its impact on the environment
Cover image: ‘Water Background’ © istockphoto.com/Selahattin BAYRAM

Hoekstra, Chapagain, Aldaya and Mekonnen

Arjen Y. Hoekstra is Professor in Water Management at the University of Twente, theNetherlands; creator of the water footprint concept and Scientific Director of the Water
Footprint Network.

The Water Footprint Assessment Manual

People use a lot of water for drinking, cooking and washing, but
significantly more for producing things such as food, paper and cotton
clothes. The water footprint is an indicator of water use that looks at both
direct and indirect water use of a consumer or producer. Indirect use refers
to the ‘virtual water’ embedded in tradable goods and commodities, suchas cereals, sugar or cotton. The water footprint of an individual, community
or business is defined as the total volume of fresh water that is used to
produce the goods and services consumed by the individual or communityor produced by the business.

The
Water
Footprint
Assessment
ManualSetting the Global Standard
Arjen Y. Hoekstra,
Ashok K. Chapagain,
Maite M. Aldaya andMesfin M. Mekonnen